The "Heroes vs. Villains: Marvel RPG” - Season V [Archive]

BnKRPG

07-10-2006, 12:30 PM

http://img82.exs.cx/img82/3631/hvsani20aa.gif

This is the "Heroes vs. Villains: Marvel RPG” Season V
similar to The World of Heroes: DC Style Season IV (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showthread.php?t=214762) in the DC Comic Board (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/forumdisplay.php?f=40).

This season takes place One Year After Season IV.
Knock off of DC you say? Well...you're RIGHT! But this time it's going to be bigger and better than anything that has ever been cooked up before!

Where is Spider-Man?
Who is Rogue's baby's father?
How's Scarlet Witch's and Hawkeye's first year of marriage?
Who's the new Scarlet Spider *and why does Iron Man wanna see her in lingerie*?
Who's this lunatic in Times Square calling Thor a "false god"?
Why has Jarvis been acting strangely?
How many presidents will die this season?
"What? No one cares if Siryn agreed to marry me or not?"

NO, this isn't a promo for The View OR Jerry Springer!

This is:

http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/153/oyl2ani2kp.gif

BUCKLE UP BABY!

GAMEMASTERS AND DEPUTIES

Midnight Ice (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?userid=20831) – GAMEMASTER
Electro UK (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?userid=23457[/URL)– GAMEMASTER (now own's Twylight's soul)
Keyser Soze (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?userid=3772) – ASSISTANT GAMEMASTER
Spiderman9x1 (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?userid=15256) – ASSISTANT GAMEMASTER
twylight (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=14551) – TOKEN FEMALE

RULES

You can choose to be any superhero or super villain in the Marvel Universe, as long as they:
Are NOT deities, gods, or people such as Death. People like Thanos and Silver Surfer and Captain Marvel and Galactus are okay, though...

Are true to the personality and abilities of the character, such as no Cyclops moving planets with his optic blasts, Dazzler defeating Galactus, or Aunt May as Galatus's new Herald...

This is a working environment, so you can travel to different places using your powers or vehicles. Don't miraculously pop up unless you're a teleporter or such...
You can reside in any place in the Marvel Universe. You can also travel off-planet, to such places as the Skrull homeworld...
Don't do anything RANDOM like chopping off board user's heads or what not, unless your a villain chopping off inanimate victims heads, then whatever, go with it, as long as it's not technically RANDOM...
Don't be killing people without reason. You know your weaknesses and strengths, what you can do or can't. Dazzler will lose against Thanos one on one, but may be able to use her allies to help her out or she can run away...
If you want to take part in this, just PM BNKRPG or any of the mods or list your name and character here and I'll put your name and character on the first post here. First come, first serve...
New RP'ers must start playing on Earth unless said so by any of the mods.
You can form supervillain gangs, superhero teams, alliances, the works...
You should have a hideout of some sort, at least in the beginning when your not traveling...
If you get killed, re-spawn somewhere else like in a hospital or morgue or whatever. Keep playing...
There can be a number of stories going on at once, using different people...
Act like your characters, ASSUME their traits and personalities...
There are endless places to go and endless things to do: ENDLESS possibilities so get creative...
There are limits to time travel, do NOT time travel unless you have talked to one of the Gamemasters…
There should be MINIMAL cussing and swearing in posts.
There will be NO By-passing the censors. This is a Hype rule, and NO exceptions will be made for the RPG.
No obscene topics!
People who disobey these rules, some more major than the others, will get BOOTED a la DEW K. MOSI. As she said about the last thread...
If a player decides to kill off their character, new players must have permission from the previous player (if he is still in the RPG) to resurrect that character

For more of the ‘rules’ see- RPG Etiquette (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6394008&postcount=4)

Now here are the players and their characters (alphabetized in each group):

HAVE FUN PEOPLE!!! This is as good as I can do.....

HEROES
Hero pl.-roes..to watch over, protect whence Av. haraiti, (he) protects, watchman.

"Now with Deadpool captions! Because I care."

Daredevil/Matthew Micheal Murdock
Master Bruce
“Twy’s online crush”
"He wishes."

Deadpool
Electro UK *
"HA! Electro's dead! Now I get the caption! Ahem, "Likes to say bloody hell" I'm so proud..."

Dr. Strange
Foggy Nelson

Ghost Rider
LibrarianThrone
"Pffft, purely movie buzz."

Iron Fist
The Iron Fist
"Suspicious..."

Luke Cage
Bryd Man

Moon Knight
Batman
"Batman's a scientist"

Mr. Immortal
SuperFerret
"Oh look, he changed..."

The Punisher
The Punisher
"Didn't see that one coming did you?"

Ronin
Purple Man
"4 issues in 616 and yet he's already in the Ultimatw Universe and an RPG. What does Bendis do to people?"

Scarlet Spider/Ben Reilly
Venom160

Scarlet Spider/Sarah Stacy
twylight*
"Thinks she's so clever with her little comments. :p"
"Oh..but I am. Am I not?"

Spider-Man/Peter Benjamin Parker
Master Bruce *
"New guy! Move down! Clean cup! Clean cup!"

Silver Surfer
ElectroFlare
"Oh! He's about to get a movie! I'll make friends with him so he puts in a good word on the Deadpool movie. I'm thinking Johnny Knoxville for me."

War Machine
Electro UK
"Wants Deadpool's caption"
"Get in line pal."

http://i6.photobucket.com/albums/y207/iceman03/mightyavengerslogo.gif

Captain America
bkhedr

Hawkeye
Spider-Man9x17 *
*Insert NPC(s)*
"Marries off and makes fathers of all his characters...."
"Don't bad mouth Pink! He's my bestest friend in all the wide world aside from Johnny Storm, Bullseye, Taskmaster, The Falcon, Hulk, Mr. Fantastic, Spider-man, Daredevil... I could go on."

Iron Man/President Tony Anthony Stark
Red X*
"Yes, after this RPG's history of Presidents, he actually took up the job. Lemme just go fetch my rifle... aw shoot War Machine beat me to it."
"You stole my caption, hence, I killed Stark."

Thor
bkhedr*
“Ol’ wazzhizz name.”

Wasp
MST3K 4ever

http://img115.imageshack.us/img115/4792/topfantsmall6vh.gif

Human Torch/Johnny Storm
Spider-Man9x17 *
"The dude meister as I like to call him in my dreams. Yes, dreams. I have no shame in admitting it."

Mr. Fantastic/Reed Richards
Byrd Man*

The Invisible Woman/Susan Storm
Apprentice
"Milf, milf, milf."

http://img388.imageshack.us/img388/9164/bioslogoxmensmall7ur6eg.gif
Due to the destruction of the Mansion by Polaris and the following invasion of Thanos. Professor Xavier decides to remove the Students from the mansion and streamline the team into a more reactive and proactive unit.

Many of the students have been moved to 'seed' schools through the state of New York, along with various X-Men, leaving only a few select students and teachers at the Mansion to form a core group of X-Men. Emma Frost has become headmistress of all the satellite schools and Psylocke and Gambit have been relocated to one of the schools for teaching while Kitty has retained as a teacher at the newly rebuilt Xaviers Mansion for the remaining 5 students.

The X-Men Team now consists of:
Cyclops, Jean Grey, Iceman, Rogue, Nightcrawler, Archangel, Beast, Storm, Gambit, Colossus and Wolverine

Nathan Dayspring Askani'son Summers/Cable
"Looky! I remembered his name! No wonder we're in the same book!... okay Electro Uk looked at a recap page, shut up."

Cyclops/Scott Summers
ElectroFlare
"Sweet CHRISTMAS! He's not Spidey anymore!"

Iceman
Midnight Ice
-Insert Caption Here-

Jean Grey
Charlie No-One*
"He RETURNS!"

Nightcrawler/Kurt Wagner
Venom160

Rogue
&
baby
twylight*
“Flower YOU!”

Warpath
guitarsingerguy
"Best. Name. Ever."

Wolverine
Red X*
"Electro UK's secret online crush... oh god!"

_________________________________________

VILLAINS
Villain: a person guilty of commiting or likely to commit great crimes; evil or wicked person; scoundrel

Bullseye
Keyser Soze
"He's back baby!!!... well you didn't really think he was gone... did ya?"

"I did, I was about to go kill Daredevil over the matter thinking about it."

Loki
SuperFerret

The Shocker
Feature

Taskmaster
Watchman
“The Manager of the Redundancy Department Manager”

Spider-Man Villains

Doc Ock
Doc Ock
"Redundant, ain't it?"

The Green Goblin
Watchman

Venom
Spideyssuperfan
"Its a mouthfull, I know."

Fantastic Four Villain(s)

"No FF villains? Well aside from Dr. Doom and Super Skrull who else is there to be? Mole Man?"

X-Men Villains

Magneto
Midnight_Ice
“Da NEW Man in Purple.”

Mystique
Charlie No-One*

_______________________________________________

REST IN PIECE
The Dead List
Because YOU demanded it!

Electro
Electro UK
*Killed in a bomb explosion*

Siryn
NPC
*Killed in the Ultron attack at her and Deadpool's wedding*

Polaris
Charlie No One
*Died being metalized*

Mr. Immortal
Superferret
*too many times to count*

____________________________________

** means that the character is pending. In other words, the rule is that if you don't post in two weeks without prior notice, you are scrubbed from the roster...

* Means that this is a TWO character player. The player has asked special permission to RP two characters...

* Means that this is an attached NPC...

http://img336.imageshack.us/img336/3442/marvel20jl.jpg

_______________________________________________

Need some examples of RPing? Why not look at

THE MARVEL RPG'S GREATEST HITS

Season The First:

The Death of Mary Jane (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=5219036&postcount=2961)

Deadpool finds the X-jet (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=5218937&postcount=2959)

Bullseye Watches Mary Jane's Funeral (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=5390669&postcount=3789)

Season The Second:

Jamie Madrox Breaks Down then Up Again (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6031902&postcount=3754)

Electro turns on Bullseye (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=5915401&postcount=3532)

Classic Johnny and Ben (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=5989508&postcount=3719)

Season The Third:

Deadpool joins the Avengers (joint post between Spider-man9X17 and Electro UK) (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=10627085&postcount=4934)

Mr. Immortal Interviews Carnage (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6809834&postcount=2556)

Daredevil comes close to Death (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6711792&postcount=2448)

Deadpool and Deadpool Jr. Go Christmas Shopping (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6720556&postcount=2466)

Captain America alone with his Memories (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6059890&postcount=30)

Season The Fourth:

Electro's Last Stand (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9083225&postcount=2328)

Bullseye Cheats Justice (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9143999&postcount=2348)

Deadpool thanks the Avengers for taking him in (http://superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9429521&postcount=2517)

Season The Fifth:

Hawkeye Battles an Ultron Wave (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9465501&postcount=21)

Deadpool One Year Later (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9462542&postcount=7)

Tony Stark is Blackmailed (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9853028&postcount=832)

Deadpool's Wedding (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=9472385&postcount=50)

MARVEL RPG SEASON IV

Screen Name:

Character you would like to play on Earth:

Powers:

Three reasons why you have chosen that character:

1.

2.

3.

Write two complete sentences using proper English grammar explaining what you think you can bring to the RPG:

How many times do you intend on posting a DAY IN the RPG:

Do you know how to post pictures on the hype boards:

_______________________________________________

New to RPGing?

RPG 101 (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6393889&postcount=2\)
RPG 101 Review (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6393891&postcount=3)
RPG Terms and Player Etiquette (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=6394008&postcount=4)

Red

07-10-2006, 01:03 PM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

From out his Penthouse Tony gazed at the recently rebuilt BrooklynBridge. The brisk air banked him in a moment of relection. Times had been hard for the Golden Avenger recently. In the aftermath of the invasion Stark Industries stock had fallen 25%; he and his girlfriend of 7 months were “on a break” and the latest modifications to the Iron Man software were loaded with bugs. Yet he was surprising upbeat. That was because today everything would change for Tony Stark.

After months of letting people down, he could finally explain himself. He could explain his tardiness for the board meetings, his absence from the Ultron war. All the lies would be worth it just for today.

”We’re ready for you Mr. Stark” called his new personal assistant Megan nudging her head through the door.

Tony responded with a smile and slight nod. He straightened his tie one last time, and then checked his greased back hair in the mirror; brush down any imperfections. With that he made his away down his Penthouse to his conference room. Camera’s flashed as Tony dressed in his most expensive Giorgio Armani suit paced out to the podium and to address the armies of reporters and news camera’s.

“First I would like to thank everyone for coming today.”He paused for a second taking a final browsed through his notes and then continued“As I’m sure you are fully aware, there have been a surge of rumors concerning myself recently. Some of which are true, other’s merely fabricated by the Press. Today I hope to explain the truth. But before I do that I would like to say a few words; I stand before you all as an American and as a citizen of our great country. Last year as an American I watched in fear as our way of life came inches from annihilation. And even though humankind survived and the invasion was averted. Lives were still lost and many people hurt. In short ladies and gentlemen that’s why I’m standing here today, I don’t want to the country that I love to be hurt anymore. As such after much thought and discussion with those close to me; I can official confirm that I will be running for President.”

The crowd erupted in a collective look of astonishment.

“Any Questions?”

Red

07-10-2006, 01:03 PM

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Wolverine perched upon the highest tree in a moonlit forest. His costume was in tatters and blood coated his stern face. The wind cast a cold breeze and his hair billowed as he surveyed the area.

Logan glimpsed a few deer in the distance and grunted; they were small prey, nothing worth his time. He sniffed the air catching the sent of something, a human. Suddenly the patter of footprints found its way to his ear and his gaze fell on a young redheaded girl, no older than 6 or 7, sprinting beneath the tree.

Acting on instinct alone, he lunged forward, catching her off guard and forcing her to the forest floor. Logan witnessed her squirm and struggle, before licking his gleaming fangs and flashing a grin. She was just a kid, probably not old enough to spell her own name. There was no chance of her fighting back.

“P—Please mister, don’t hurt me,” she cried.

Wolverine hesitated for a second from her pleas then gleefully extended his claws. They pierced into her stomach and blood spewed onto the ground. As the child’s life slowly faded and the light left her eyes, with her last ounce of strength she grasped Wolverine’s arm and whispered in his ear.

“Animal. . .” then she was gone, a kid with a whole life before her, stolen by the savage act of a beast. In a moment of sympathy, Logan moved in to clutch her in an embrace. He cradled her in his arms, rocking her back and forth.

Logan awoke and found himself in his bed, his face alive with sweat. It was the dream again, the god damned dream. Logan had been having it continuously for the past few months. Each night reliving it, each night having to witness himself kill that same girl. What got to him most wasn’t her blood on claws or the sound as they punctured her flesh, it was the feeling it gave him, the adrenaline high and the lust for more. That’s what made it hurt the most, the utter disgust he felt for himself that he enjoyed it.

He buried his head in his hands. “Who is she?”

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/xisle.jpg

Batman

07-10-2006, 01:05 PM

(IC: Peter Parker: One Year Later)

"...And that, Class, is the skeletal properties of the average human body. In a nutshell, no less."

The students stayed quiet, as he finished writing on the chalkboard. Some were writing, others were snoozing. And while he was duty bound to say something about that, He'd be nothing short of a hypocrite. So he silently stood, until, a second later, the bell rung.

"Guess not. Make sure to re-read pages 66 through 74 for next week's test. And... you know, have a good weekend, and all.", He told them, as they gathered their things and walked out of the classroom. Making sure everyone was gone, He slumped in his chair, exhausted. A full lesson on the human anatomy in a single afternoon. It should've been against the law, honestly.

Though, Peter Parker had to admit... There wasn't much else to do, these days. Not for... what, a few months, now? Peter counted in his head. His eyes widened.

A year. A full year, tommorow. Wow. I should buy a cake. Heck, even a candle with a big '1' on it!, Peter chuckled to himself.

He couldn't believe it. A year without donning the tights. Peter still had the same physique, which he chalked up to the radioactivity in his blood... But he had spent a year devoid of that kind of action. It was almost unreal to think, after all those years of doing it. And now? He had a normal job. A normal set of responsibilites. A normal life, for once. Sure, he had quit before. Numerous times. But ever for a full year? He didn't know. And part of him didn't care, because it wasn't his life anymore.

He missed it. The abnormal part of his life. He had to get used to it, in those early days, when he made the decision. Always halfway rushing off to change in an alleyway everytime the back of his neck tingled. It was maddening, at first... But Peter eventually got used to it. It was a big step... But he felt pride in knowing that he hadn't fallen off of it yet. He walked back up to the chalkboard, adding some notes for the next day of class. Looking back at the empty room, it reminded him of the fact that he was doing this, now, instead of doing that. Peter smiled.

http://img72.imageshack.us/img72/7005/postpic2dt.png

It was good to be normal.

* * *

It was sundown, and Peter had only just finished grading exams. He was more than ready to get home. Walking down the street, Peter was determined to get a subway train home just before the night crowd got in. God, he hated the night crowd. Nothing but skinheads (Or as he called them, Cosmotology school rejects), elderly New Yorkers, and hobos. Not particularly the best bunch of people to ride home with. Especially regarding the smells.

As Peter crossed a corner, He could spot the lights coming on in the now rebuilt Times Square, just a few blocks away. He sighed, looking away from it. Being near the area only reminded him of the incident more than a year ago, when-

-Whoah. Whoah, Whoah, Whoah, hold it, Petey. You just broke a record for yourself. Looking to the past is the LAST thing you should be doing, now.

Not wanting to argue with his subconcious, Peter decided it was best to keep walking, and stop thinking. If he was going to avoid getting a subcar with a bunch of people with mohawks, leather jackets, and adult diapers, He needed to hustle. As his Aunt May used to tell him... "The less you interact of those types of people, the better".

But as Peter walked away, He couldn't help but look back. He could've done something... They would've never had to have rebuilt it if he had acted quick enough. What could have been, if he had always acted quick enough...

* * *

That last part had taken a toll on him. It was all he could think about, on the way home. How he could've acted quicker, in so many situations that haunted him to this day. The situation at Times Square. After it, The death of Aunt May. Before it, The death of Mary Jane. The kidnapping of their child. Harry's dive into insanity. The death of the Stacy's. Uncle Ben...

It was the first time, in a long time, that he had remembered all of it. All of the turning points in his life. All of the pain, the torment that he had to endure. He couldn't imagine what his life would've been like without it, unfortunatley.

Peter rolled over in bed, looking at the framed picture of Mary Jane Watson-Parker, his late wife. He had lived for more than a year without her warmth. Without her touch. Without her, in general. It had been torture, but somehow, Peter managed to survive. He spent nights, wishing she was still there to comfort him, when he got the devastating call that May Parker had suffered a heart attack on the streets in Queens, months ago.

He turned back over, looking away from the picture. Why? Why did he have to think about all of this? The past year had a point, after all. It was to move on. Leave the past behind, and hope there was something in the future. For him to dwell on it now would just be proving the entire year a waste.

And that was when the phone rang.

Peter looked up, in bed, with a raised eyebrow. No one ever called him anymore. Why would they start now? However... Peter still didn't want to ignore it. After all... Someone had finally taken the time to call. The least he could do was answer the thing. Getting up, Peter yawned, as he picked up the phone.

Gee. Now I get tired...

"Hello?"

The first thing he heard was a sigh on the other end of the line.

"Hello, Parker."

Peter looked at the phone in disbelief. It couldn't have been who he thought it was. There was no way...

"... Mister... Jameson?", Peter asked.

"Yeah, Yeah... Shocking, I know, kid."

Peter had severed his ties with The Daily Bugle not long after giving up his 'other' job. With nothing to photograph, there was just no work for him. It was a waste of time. They had parted respectively, though Jameson had been very much bitter at the situation. To hear him sound even slightly calm after the last time they had spoken was surprising in every sense of the word.

"But let's cut the smalltalk and get straight to the point. I know you quit, but you quit because there wasn't any work. There's an opening at the construction site tommorow morning. High profile event. And, as luck would have it, all of my best photographers are out at that time."

Peter couldn't believe it. J. Jonah Jameson... ASKING him to come back to work?

...

I must've been out of the loop longer than I thought. Maybe the world's gone mad, in my abscence. Or JJ's just flipped his funny looking lid.

Regardless, Peter had to take it into consideration. He wasn't making alot of money on a teacher's salary alone. Especially with the finances he had to cover on May's funeral, awhile back. He had been struggling for awhile...

"So, yes, much to your 'joy', I'm sure, I'm asking you to cover it. That Wall-Crawling menace to society may be gone... supposedly, I might add... but you can't tell me that he's all you know how to take pictures of."

Peter smiled. Same ole' Jameson... Never taking the final word on anything.

"This must be... so devastating for you..." , Peter said, trying his best not to laugh.

"DO YOU WANT THE JOB OR NOT?!"

"Hmm... Depends, Jameson. How much are we talking, paycheck wise?" , Peter asked.

"Freelance Fee. Take it or leave it."

"Freelance? Gee, I don't know..."

"...Fine. Plus that bonus I never gave you."

Peter intentionally stayed silent, for about a minute.

"...PLUS ALL THE BONUSES I NEVER GAVE YOU! There! Do you want it or not?!"

"You've got it, Jonah." , Peter finally said, feeling a sense of nostalgia as he did.

"Oh. Well.... Good, then."

"Now that wasn't so hard, was it, big boy?"

Peter braced himself as he heard the loud, but predictable and rude slam of the reciever on the other end. He smiled, hanging his own phone up. Even after all the time he had spent away from the Bugle, Jameson hadn't changed. Peter deduced a long time ago that he never would, but he was glad, in a way. Seeing J. Jonah Jameson as anyone else but himself took away the uniqueness that made 'Ever lovin' JJ'.

Going over to his closet, Peter dug through a few boxes before he found what he was looking for. His old camera. Blowing the dust off of it, Peter took out the rolls of film required and placed them inside.

Sometimes... The past wasn't an easy thing to revisit. Other times? It was the greatest thing in the world. Peter honestly couldn't wait to start working for the Bugle again. He couldn't wait to start balancing two normal jobs, now.

Yeah. 'Normal'. Just what I want... I guess...

* * *

That feeling of nostalgia? It was growing. Fast.

Peter couldn't help but feel like he was sixteen, again, as he snapped shots of the workers, as they put the finishing touches on the finished building that they were making into a new mall.

Right. Like we need any more of those..., Peter thought to himself, as he got in a clear shot of another part of the still discreet building, as everyone at the event talked amongst themselves, waiting for the owner to come out, and cut the standard ribbon, signifying it's opening. Peter had been to alot of these, over the course of his career, working for the Bugle... He knew the order of events inside and out.

First, there'd be a small amount of applause as the construction workers announced the new building. Then they'd try, and fail, at a joke. Some people would laugh, others would mostly stay silent. Then...

...

Peter thought about it. Then... a supervillian would pop out, and... destroy said building. He sighed.

Come on. Be realistic. Not every one of these events scream 'HEY! BAD GUY! BLOW ME UP! QUICK!'...

In all honesty, he was just trying to ignore the fact that he even thought about it. That wasn't his life anymore... As he had told himself thousands of times, each day, this past year. It's not as if this kind of stuff followed him everywhere. It was a mall opening, for god sakes. No one cared about that. The only reason Peter, and probably everyone else here came, was because doing so would put food on the table and pay the bills. Provided... and it was doubtful... that Jameson would keep his word about the extra bonuses...

Peter watched as the owner walked over to the entrance of the place, which had a podium and microphone set not far from it.

"Ladies and gentlemen of the press, Good morning.", He said, with a smile so obviously fake that Peter was almost put into depression, having to witness it. Peter then looked around, hearing it.

Yep. There's the applause...

"I'm sure you're all bogged down from the ups and downs of the life our city has to offer. But hey, that's why we have five different floors.", He said, with a slight chuckle.

...

Yep. There's the failed joke...

And, just as Peter suspected would happen, there were a few laughs. But only a few. But Peter remained optimistic. The rate of Supervillian sightings, in this part of town, had decreased in the last year. There was no way that one would come to the area. Besides, if there was something to go wrong, His-

...

... His Spider-Sense...

Peter's eyes widened, as he realised something. That feeling in the back of his neck. It was the tingling sensation. There was no way...

Um... Maybe... I... uh... stepped in some gum. Yeah, that's it. I just stepped in some...

It was at that moment that everyone heard a loud crash. Turning their attention to the side of the building, One of the cranes had smashed into it. Glass and steel flew, as the driver of the crane pulled back, trying to regain control of the machine. As the wrecking ball was pulled from the building, everyone could hear it. Screams. Muffled calls for help.

"What the hell is going on up there?!", The owner shouted, as his walkie talkie came on. "What? Hello? Yeah, I heard it. Everyone within the block did, I... What?! The fifth floor is going to collaspe?! That'll level the building! I-... ... Oh my god!"

Peter looked from the owner, to the area where the crane had crashed in. Workers were dangling off of the edge, as more cries for help came from the building.

Oh boy. This is bad... This is really bad...

Peter looked around, in the sky, hoping to catch a glimpse of Iron Man. Or Thor. Or Daredevil. Or The Fantastic Four. Hell, even Mr. Immortal would suffice. But none of them were around. No heroes were there to save those people. Peter looked back at them. They were going to die, and he couldn't do anything about it. Well... He could... He just didn't want to. That type of life wasn't his anymore... He wasn't a hero. He was just an average, ordinary...

Suddenly, everyone heard it. The girders, inside, bending. The floor was going to collaspe.

"EVACUATE THE AREA!", He heard one of the security guards yell.

Those people would die. And no one would save them. No one. Peter looked at his hands. He could still vaguely see the small, tiny spikes on the tips of his fingers. The ones of an arachnid. He still had it... He just didn't want it.

Okay, I can either go home, and tell myself nothing happened, just like all the muggings I've avoided over the year. Just like all crimes I've witnessed. Yeah. I can do that.

Peter heard the cries, once more. No... He couldn't do that. In all those instances he witnessed... No one had the risk of dying. But here... It was almost a definate. People were going to lose their lives, just because he wanted to be normal again? That wasn't very responsible...

Peter's eyes widened.

Responsible...

"With Great Power, Comes Great Responsibility."

His Uncle Ben had taught him that. And he had forgotten it. How could he have? It was the greatest... and hardest life lesson that he had ever went through. And now he was just going to abandon it? Peter looked up at the building. Either way, he didn't have much time.

"..."

Peter sighed to himself.

"Well... it was good while it lasted."

* * *

Inside, the workers scrambled to get to the escalators, only to realise they had been taken out by the crane. They looked up, hearing the girders tumble.

"We're going to die!", One yelled. "This place is going down!", another yelled. And it was all true to them. They were going to plummet to their deaths, as the floor around them cracked. Each one of them had a life that flashed before their eyes, as the floor gave way, and all of them flew, heading to the crashing ruins below. It would be an event that would make all of the headlines of each newspaper and program. Unfortunatley, they'd all be famous for it.

*THWIP!*

...But for a different reason then they suspected. They'd be famous for witnessing what they were seeing now. A spider's web, shot from the hole in the building, expanded below them, as they all landed on it, individually, like little flies. As they landed, and realised they weren't, infact, dead... They looked up, to see something. Some couldn't believe it. Others had heard of him. Most thought he had disappeared for good. But none expected his appearance here, on this day.

Above them, He was perched on the wall, securing the web that held them. As he did, He waved, with his other hand. A strange gesture, but a familiar one, from him.

"Hiya. Maybe you've heard of me. Maybe you haven't. Or maybe, just maybe, you recognise me from that skit on SNL that you never watched. In any case, I'll be saving your lives, today. Free of charge, too."

The workers looked at him, in amazement. He had just saved their lives. No Daredevil, No Avengers, No X-Men... It was him. He had cared enough to come out from whereever he had been hiding in the past year to save them all from an untimely death. It was slowly, but eventually, that some responded with claps. Applause, really. Something he hadn't heard in quite some time. Or even before that, really. Sure, some weren't... And he expected it. He had been gone for a year... and even before that, He wasn't really well liked anyway. But he'd take what he could get. And what he was getting was good enough.

It was then, at that moment, when he realised the extent of his triumph, that he came to the conclusion. Sure, it was good to be normal. But he wasn't normal. And while it was good to be that...

http://www.samruby.com/History/Spiderman100.gif

It may have been, even if for only in that instant... better to be The Amazing Spider-Man.

He's back. But is it for good? Find out, in the continuing saga of...

http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3325&d=1152147610

Harlekin

07-10-2006, 01:22 PM

http://img225.imageshack.us/img225/576/oylquasar1wv.png
Quasar ~ One Year Later: Prologue

Lisa Vaughn. Devoted wife and mother.

I’ve always hated funerals. Now I’m standing here while my mom is being layed to rest.

Gayle was the one who contacted me. Using the quantum-crystal I gave her and mom before I left Earth she was able to reach all the way over in the Delta Quadrant. I was busy fulfilling my duty as Protector of the Universe. Nonetheless, I was home in the blink of an eye.

The tears are at the edge of my eyes, waiting to fall. I’ve been through this before, when I had to bury my father. Another person that I couldn’t save, a person that died while I was playing Protector.

What kind of Protector am I?

I couldn’t even protect my parents.

http://img147.imageshack.us/img147/2397/quasar6qd.png

Next post: Quasar is back on Earth and he has only one thing on his mind. Finding the person responsible for the death of his mother.

Franklin Richards

07-10-2006, 01:41 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v418/AuntPetunia/Fantastic%20Four/oyldoom4zm.png

Doomstadt, Latveria

Castle Doom looms menacingly over the quaint medieval village. Ironically some of the most advanced technology on the planet lies within. Today the citizens of Latveria gather around the market and trade goods and art. Today is the Celebration of Cynthia. A daylong event celebrating the life of the Emperor's mother. Many foreigners are allowed day visas on this day alone. The bazaar is alight with the language of over twenty different countries. Artifacts centuries old and artistic endeavors of pure genius line the streets. Life is good in Latveria. Simple. Perfect.

It had better be.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v418/AuntPetunia/Fantastic%20Four/ff50doom5kv.jpg

Within the bowels of Castle Doom sits it's unchallenged monarch. A shift at the threshold heralds the entrance of his most trusted servant. Boris bows before his master.

"Milord. The archaeolgical contingent from Norway has arrived."

Doom shifts his gaze toward Boris.

"Do you have it?"

Boris reaches into an attache and pulls out what seems to be a rare and archaic cistern. He takes the vase and places it before Doom. With delicate grace the Lord of Latveria lifts the artifact and begins to examine it.

"What a beauty. It's symetry is reminiscent of times long gone. The artisanship is exquisite."

Suddenly Doom crushes the piece with his armored hand.

"Milord?"

"'But he that dares not grasp the thorn should never crave the rose.'"

The debris from the cistern falls away revealing an object of platinum design.

"The Seal of Buri. I believe I know someone who is looking for this."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v418/AuntPetunia/Fantastic%20Four/doom.gif

:doom: :doom: :doom:

Electro UK

07-10-2006, 01:49 PM

There arn't any jokes. Cause its just not funny anymore. I'm Wade Wilson. Some know me as Deadpool, most of these people are meeting the end of myblade right now. I say people... I mean robots. Around a year ago now, the Terimnator/Robot type thing named Ultron declared war on the United States of America.

Since that day, my life has been nothing but a living hell. Take those days in Weapon X, and throw them in the bin. That's nothing compared to what I'm going through right now. At the Brazillian border, me and a coulpe o army guys are fighting off an incoming wave of Ultrons.

Most of my men are already dead.

Those who knew me a year ago would have realised that I should have made about 30 bad jokes by now. But I can't joke at this. I can'tjoke while some moronic machine is launching itslef into a full throttled attack against innocent men, and they won't back down.

We all knew it. Judgement Day was unavoidable... Arny said himself in T3. But when it came, I didn't kknow it was going to turn into this nightmare. After we'd fought off Thanos, there wasn't much time for rest. The day after Clint Barton's wedding, the Avengers were called up for war.

They're not all here now. Some are on leave... some are dead. But I swear on my life, no more will fall. No force on Earth will stop me from pushing these bastards back.

I'm blown forward by a huge explosion, hitting the floor around 30 meters from where I stood. Screams of men who perished, fill the air. An Ultron Aims to fire at me, I roll out of the way and let several smallish knives fly into its armour.

But they just keep on coming, no matter how hard we try, you can't defeat an emotionless enemy. They. Won't. Stop. Coming. I pull out my AK-47 from my back and scream as I let a barrage of bullets into the crowd of muddy metal. They. Won't. Stop. Coming.

Damn them. Damn them all. I am not letting them win this. "Alright guys, start to fall back. We've cut through a decent amount of them. I'm gonna stay here and hold them back for a while."

The boys start to slowly trudge back. Its not until they're fully out of sight that I snap. I drop my guns and storm into the nearest unit. "Come and have ago then! Just try and get past! I may not be Thor, or Galactus, but when I'm angry, I'm just like you. I'm not gonna stop.

They can't kill me... I'm not Jesus or anything, I'm not gonna come back to life. But no matter what the pain, I'm gonna get through it and destroy all these machines. Flinging one Ultron into another, I toss a few grenades over their heads, give me some breathing space.

One Uzi in each hand. I empty both magazines on anything that's silver and moves. A few ninja stars here, a bullet or two there. All for nothing. They. Won't. Stop. Coming.

I'm surrounded. They've just crowded round me. "Okay, I've seen this scene. You're all agents, jump on me and I'll batter you off in a second. I am the one after all." a little joke? that makes me feel a tiny bit better, and anything you can do to make yourself feel better in this place, helps. Maybe its time I found my sick, twisted sense of humour again. Just maybe.

One Ultron leaps, followed by a thousand others. I quickly take my blade and push a few off, but there are too many. Its not long before I'm buried in the thick of it. I'm not Neo. I'm not the one. This is it... they've got me... too many. I've failed...

Huh? What's that, the loads getting a little lighter... I can start to see day light. Somethings Smashing them off.

http://www.mediocreminds.com/version1/images/superhero/w/she-hulk.jpg

Oh Jen. For once in my life, I'm happy to see her for more than just sexual fantasies. I remember when we walked down the isle at Clint's wedding... that was nice... man, I can almost remember the good days. But they're just memories now. Memories that feel like they're never going to come back.

"Need a little help?" she asks, pulling me out of the pile. I look around. The wave's ended. We must have got em all. "Your guys back at base sent me after you, said you were facing impossible odds. Looks like they were right."

"Thanks for the help Jen... hang on. Why arn't you stopping the 10th division?" she pauses for a second and hangs her head.

"Bad intel. They came when we weren't prepared. I just escaped with my life, the rest of my men are dead." I turn my hand into a fist.

"DAMNIT!" pulling and M16 I empty the weapon into the pile of robots.

"Wade... its alright... we're here for you."

"No one is here for me!" I scream "You don't understand it... any of you! I am winning this war Jen. The Ultrons are not going to get on foot closer into this land."

"Don't blame yourself for what happened."

"Do you think I do? I'm not some manic depressive who thinks its all my fault. I'm not emo! I don't even have hair. God, I don't even have hair Jen... you can't understand this pain... no one can. If could, I would put a bullet in my brain right now. But I have to deal with it." there's a cold silence between us. "Come on, let's get back to base."

***

My quaters are gone apparently. Blown up by some long range weapon. No lives lost, base got the shield up just in time. But now I have to join the unlucky few that are sleeping outside, next to the dead. I sit down in the mud, trying to find some way to vent my anger.

Another set of troops are coming back... carrying their squadren leader over their arms. Who is that? That can't be... Tigra? Dead? Oh this is too much. Every day there's one more to join the death count. The dead... I have somewhere to be right now... and its hard going there, but I have to do it.

I get up and walk past the base. Behind it is a field. Decimated of course... but filled with bodies. Buried of course. The sheer number of them makes me sick. Graves for miles around. They don't even have proper gravestones. Just sticks shaped into a cross and their name scartched on the side.

But one of these sticks is far more important than the rest.

Theresa Rourke Cassidy

Siryn

Rest in Piece

There are no more jokes. Cause it just isn't funny anymore.

Harlekin

07-10-2006, 02:07 PM

Quasar ~ One Year Later: Part I

His name’s Gabriel Maine.

He is the one that killed my mother, and now I feel like I should return the favour.

Thing is, I can’t. Not just because I lack that killer instinct my S.H.I.E.L.D. instructors were always raving about, but because Gabriel Maine is also killing himself. He’s been in a coma for the last week, ever since he got into his car drunk, and rammed into mom.

“Are you a relative?” is a voice that I suddenly hear as I look over to the woman who has just opened the window in the hospital room. I must’ve been floating there for the last ten minutes, just looking at the man as he fought for his life.

“I’m not.” I finally manage to reply. She gives me a startled look, and I can see her pondering her next course of action. As the appointed nurse of Maine she probably isn’t allowed to let anybody in but relatives. Especially people that have been levitating in front of the widow for quite some time now.

“You want to come in?” Her question surprises me, but I decide that it might be best before I arouse anymore suspicion. I wave to the little girl in the room above Maine’s, who is able to return the gesture but with her mouth wide open. As soon as I enter the room through the window I also figure it would be wise to change my attire.

I make it a simple business suit. The nurse is visibly impressed.

“Now, Mr. …?”
“Quasar will be fine for now.”
“Okay, my name is Kayla.”

I involuntarily respond with a soft chuckle. I just happen to meet the nurse with my ex’s name.

twylight

07-10-2006, 02:18 PM

http://img71.imageshack.us/img71/6587/scarletspiderlogo6ui.gif

Where is Spider-Man?

“Sarah!”

I drop the paper and look over it as Beth comes running up.
“Neil wants you down town. There’s a guy calling for Spider-Man.”

I drop my feet from the desk they were on and fold the paper up. It’s been weeks since the last sighting of Spider-Man and three months since the invasion. Yet the world is stuill wound up tighter than a ball of yarn. The rebuilding from the invasion stretches to all countries. And what did NYC have as headlines?

The ‘disappearance’ of Spider-Man

“Again?” I say boringly as I pick up my camera and flick my computer off.
“You’d think this:” I pick the paper up and wave it pointing to the headline.
“Would get them to stop.”

Beth shrugged.
“Apparently the ‘newest’ trend among criminals is to try to be ‘the one’ to bring Spider-Man out of retirement.”

I walk past her.
“Try a little less ‘retirement’ and more running away.”

She turned and watched me leave.
“Huh?”

““Okay..okay…stay THERE!”

The man waved the gun and his partner moved to his side, the bags stuffed with money and and jewelry. They slowly backed out of the store while keeping their guns trained on the employee’s and patrons still huddled in fear on the floor. One of the women shifted slightly and the man spun around on her holding the gun steady.

“I said don’t MOVE!”

He gazed down the sight of the gun at her as they walked out of the store and onto the street.

*thwipp*

“AH!”

He jumped and stared at his now empty hand.

“Now, this doesn’t look too friendly.” A female voice came from the rooftop.

The men looked above and spun around looking for the origin.

“Oh…no..” the partner breathed.

“Over here.” the voice came from directly behind them.

They spun around and found themselves eye level with an upside down person. Who happened to be wearing a red body suit, mask and a blue pullover adorned with a black spider. The partner’s mouth opens in shock and he drops the bag of loot.”

That is how I’ll have it written in my autobiography. Title pending…

I stare at them men as they stare at me. Strangly the lack of action is refreshing, I cling to my web line upside down and hold out the gun I’d taken.

“This yours?”

*de de de de dede dedede dedede de de de de de*

The sound of a cell phone causes the men to look at each other and they start patting themselves down looking for their respective cell phones.

I pull mine out.
“Opps, that’s me.”

They look up dumbfounded, their jaws slack….Geez..I wish I had my camera with me. My smile at their look is lost under my mask and I reach a hand out emitting strands of webbing onto them. Leaping down I flip in mid-air and land on my feet. I pick up the dropped bag and toss it into the store, giving the slowly rising employees and patrons a thumbs up.

“Don’t forget to alert the local authorities.”

*thwipp* I cast out a line of webbing and flip onto the roof before pulling off my mask. I shake my head to let my long blonde hair loose from the confindes of the mask. Flipping my phone open I punch in for the last number called.

“You rang?”

“WHERE the )&^ ARE YOU?”

I pull the phone back from my ear as John’s voice booms out of it.

“You’re LATE! And we’re all waiting for you! Get your &%# down here! Stark’s already started!”

I sigh…

“On my way…”

I slip the mask back on and call for my glider. Hopping on I race towards Manhattan, stopping on a rooftop near the Alternative I quickly change clothes and leap off landing next to my motorcycle.

“Sarah..? What are you doing here?”

I spin around at the sound of a co-workers voice, Tom stands there half a dozen lunch bags in one hand.

I smile and loop my camera around me and plop my helmet on my head.

“You’re supposed to be at the Stark-“

“I know Tom...I got caught up downtown. Here-“ I toss him a roll of film.

“Get that to Neil…he’ll be interested in it.”

Tom looked at it for a second as I straddled the bike.

“Scarlet Spider?”

I nod and give him a thumbs up. He smiles and gives me one before bouncing the Film in his hand.

I let the throttle loose and weave my way to the Press Conference.

My cell rings agains and I just know it’s John. Geez..I’m blowing it..my first assignment with him and he’s already mad with me.

Reaching the building I jump off my bike and toss my key’s to the valet who gives me a confused look. Waving my press pass in front of security I walk into the conference room.

”As I’m sure you are fully aware, there have been a surge of rumors concerning myself recently….”

*%$# he already started! I glance around looking for John, finding him I slip into the empty seat he saved, feeling conspicious as the only person standing.

“Nice of you to come.” He hissed in my ear.

I gave him a beguiling smile.
“I’m here now.” I say as I start snapping pictures.

“I know your old ‘partner’ put up with this but I won’t.”

For once in my life something pulled me away from my self termed ‘zone’ and I glanced away from my camera at the mention of Parker. How could he possibly mention Parker? Though I was seated squeezed in between two people I suddenly felt alone, the warm body next to me wasn’t the one I’d come to rely on, or one I could joke around with. I stare at John, as he gazes intently at the podium where the handsome Tony Stark recites a well rehearsed speech, his profile clear without a camera in front of it. For a moment I replace it with a mental image of Parker.

“-as a citizen of our great country. Last year as an American I watched in fear as our way of life came inches from annihilation. And even though humankind survived and the invasion was averted.”

Tony Stark’s smooth voice cut into my thoughts and I return to snapping away pictures, more for self preservation instead of job preservation.

“ Lives were still lost and many people hurt. In short ladies and gentlemen that’s why I’m standing here today, I don’t want to the country that I love to be hurt anymore. As such after much thought and discussion with those close to me; I can official confirm that I will be running for President.”

*insert gasp here*
My jaw dropps and my first instinct is to laugh.

Tony Stark? The womanizing, drunkard millionaire for President?
If he is elected it’ll be by the million housewives, ****s and wishful women the country around who’d want to have him in the press more than he already is.

“Any Questions?”

I look around at the people in the room, the silence lasts for a moment before hands started going up and the flashbulbs on cameras start going off.

“Mr. Stark, what will your platform be built on?

“-address the Hero concern?”

“-nature of your ‘break-up’?”

I've got only one:

What is the world coming too?

http://img131.imageshack.us/img131/489/sarahoyl2copy3ke.jpg

Harlekin

07-10-2006, 02:25 PM

Quasar ~ One Year Later: Part II

Kayla is a good person. She called security.

Flashing my old Avengers membership card makes them apologize quickly and leave. I haven’t been on Earth in so long, so I’m not surprised they didn’t recognize me. It makes me wonder though if the Avengers even still exist, but for the time now, I’m here, back on Earth.

http://img157.imageshack.us/img157/3461/quasar12ja.th.png (http://img157.imageshack.us/my.php?image=quasar12ja.png)

I’ve fought long and hard to be where I am now, to be the Protector of the Universe I was destined to be. Had to face suicidal Watchers, a crazed avatar of Oblivion and my own personal Angel of Death.

I still couldn’t save mom.

Kaylee sees the tears stinging in my eyes, but again, they don’t come, and even though this is probably the weirdest day in her life, she still comes and puts her arms around me. An unshaven and complete stranger with two strange bracelets on.

She’s a good person.

ElectroFlare

07-10-2006, 02:27 PM

Franklin Richards

07-10-2006, 02:31 PM

Jarvis stood in the wings of the Conference Room.

"I can official confirm that I will be running for President.”

"President. This is working out better than I had hoped."

http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a21/FranklinRichards/Super-Skrull/OYLSkrull.png

:ff: :ff: :ff:

twylight

07-10-2006, 02:33 PM

Rogue punched an oncoming Ultron knocking him back and through a brick wall, his now exposed circuits sparking as it shut down. She flew and grabbed another one by the head and squeezed her hands together crushing it.

She let it drop to the ground and remained hovering in the air.

"I think they need to be more of a challange ifn' they plan on takin' over the world." She commented before diving into a wave of three.

Parts seemed to fly out from them and they collapsed around her.

She stretched and flew up above the carnage, all of the previous year's worry behind her as she focused on the battle at hand.

Byrd Man

07-10-2006, 02:38 PM

This is it everyone! Let's get to work!"

Cylops yells and that's my cue, There bigger than the avearge Sentinels and a lot harder to destroy.

One locks on to me and starts coming my way. My skin feels cold as it starts to harden into it's steel shell. The same armor has saved me and other people before. The Ultron sends it's scanner over me analyzing my skin thinking of ways to defeat me,

I don't give him time. I pick up a nearby car, a junker if there ever was one, and throw it as hard as I can towards him. the car hits his right leg which collapses and tthe robot falls to the ground.

Suddenly the legs break off it starts to walk on it's hands tiny machine gins pop out of the sides of it's head shooting at me. The bullets ricochet off my skin into the area. I pick up a nearby manhole cover and sling it at the Ultron's head.

It decapataes him with a thump.

"Dasbidane"

http://img501.imageshack.us/img501/9738/oylcolossus8bv5mg.png

Batman

07-10-2006, 02:47 PM

(IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/marvelknight/Daredevil/DD_logo.gif
One Year Later)

"Court ajurned."

I grit my teeth, hearing the Judge slam down his gavel. That's the eleventh case I've taken on in an entire year. And the tenth I've lost. My client's heart nearly stops, as she tries to contemplate what just happened. What happened? Her attacker is going free, that's what happpened. The Justice system proves it's inaccuracy, once again, and let's another mugger back onto the streets.

"Mr. Murdock... What does that mean?"

These solo cases are becoming even more tiresome by the weeks that pass. I used to be able to walk into a courtroom with confidence. Now? I expect defeat. And it's only going to get worse, if I don't start improving my tactics. I can't keep fixing my errors out at night, on the streets. Either they've got to get better, Or I've got to get better.

"Mr. Murdock?"

I lower my head. I feel I've failed her. How do I say that?

"We... lost, Sharon."

I can feel the statue of Lady Justice looking down upon me. I feel even worse.

"We lost."

She came to me for help. She had hit a mugger in self defense, but the mugger counter sued and lied his way through the entire proceeding to make her look like the attacker. Now she's going to have to pay a fine, on his behalf.

I've failed. Again.

* * *

The air is silent, as I've come to expect after every case. Years ago, we'd be out celebrating right now. We rarely ever came back to silence. Yet... Without him here, It just isn't the same as it was, those good years ago.

I sit at my desk at The Law Offices Of Franklin Nelson. It used to be the Law Offices Of Nelson and Murdock... But after Foggy died, I felt it to be appropriate. He had put so much time into making our dreams of being attorney's a reality, while I hunted for my father's killers. This was his law firm more than it ever was mine.

I feel the cherrywood of my desk as I move my hand along it, and pick up a non-glass framed picture that I always kept. I rub my fingers on it, feeling the ink print.

It's a picture of the three of us. Foggy, Karen, and myself. In the good days. The better days. When more than one of us were alive. Now? Those days are long since gone. It's a year today that I said goodbye to the last person I'll probably ever consider a 'loved one'. And it's been showing, in my cases. I can't do my job, like this.

I hear a knock on the door. Putting the picture down, I raise my head towards it.

"Come in, Jennnifer."

The new intern walks in. I can feel her confused expression, as she does.

"How did you... Oh. Right. How I knock on the door. I keep forgetting that.", She says, walking over, and putting something on my desk.

"So what is it this time?"

"Hate crime. Some Pro-War veteran was attacked by another street gang. Just got the brail copy of the report in, for you."

I sigh, taking it. But I manage a grateful smile... Though it isn't really all that sincere.

"Of course. Thank you, Jennifer."

It's almost strange, calling her by that name. Especially when I know an old associate by the name of Jennifer aswell. But then again... that Jennifer goes by another name, aswell. She-Hulk, if I recall correctly... It's been so long.

I feel her walking out. Then I feel her stop. Her pulse tenses, a little, before turning.

"Are you okay, Mr. Murdock?"

A question even I can't answer, now. Am I okay? I don't know. I don't know the correct answer to anything anymore, it seems. Especially a failed trial case. I manage a nod.

"Nothing for you to worry about."

"Are you sure?"

"I am."

I can feel her nod back, before turning.

"Oh, and Jennifer."

She turns back.

"You can have the rest of the night off, if you want."

I can already feel the smile, from the sunlight bouncing off of it through the windows.

"Thanks."

As she walks out, I sigh to myself.

"No. Thank you..."

She brought up a question that I do need to think over. Am I alright? Maybe not. My best friend of many years... Practically a brother... died, a little more than a year ago. By the hands of my worst enemy, who also died a little more than a year ago. They left me alone in the world. And now I can't even win a simple mugging case.

I turn around, in my chair, feeling the sun on my face. It's lowering. As does my head, as I realise what's about to come next.

The Justice system failed in the courts, once again. It's an injustice I've been fighting for over half of my life. Now, I take matters into my own hands. Not as Matt Murdock, the blind, now solo lawyer. No, He can't put the fear of god into the guilty. Hell, He'd make them laugh. No...

It's time The Daredevil was due in court.

Think that's the only change that the Man Without Fear has endured, One Year Later? You've seen nothing yet...
http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3324&d=1152147601

Sparta*

07-10-2006, 03:56 PM

<Archangel>

Warren flew high above the rest of the team. He looked down at everyone for a moment, and thought about how different it seemed. Things seemed so much easier a year ago before he left the X-men...but now with all the things that have happend to the world, the X-men seemed much more aggressive. Either way, it felt good to be back...much better then the year Warren spent at Worthington Industries.

A laser beam from one of the Ultron's suddenly flew past Warren's head, snapping him out of his daydream.

"It's been too long since i've been able to let out some serious aggression!" Warren said as he swooped down towards a group of Ultrons. He flew down between two Ultrons with his wings fully spread out. His razor sharp wings sliced the two Ultrons in half. The halves fell to the floor and shook violently with electricity.

"Hmph, I wonder if my wings will be as effective against the real Ultron's" Archangel thought. He then flew higher into the air, and unleashed a barrage of razor sharp wing blades. They shredded through 2 Ultron's leaving them wrecked and useless.

"I thought I would have gotten rusty since I haven't actually been in combat for over a year" Warren thought. Just then he got blasted in the back by an Ultron. "Damnit! I can't ever let my guard down, not for a moment" Warren thought as he began to plummet to the ground...

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/Sparta27/OYLAngel.jpg

Apprentice

07-10-2006, 04:01 PM

I wake with a start. The cool night air is drifting in through the front of my home, but I have become used to it during my stay. Nightmares have once again plagued my sleep, and I find uneasiness threatening to overtake me if I remain as I am, slumped on my bed. As such, I rise to my feet and wearily trudge outside. The wind caresses my back as I take to the air.

I've always loved flying. I have been called many things - windrider and weather witch among them - but I've always seen myself more as a bird, more than anything else. Free-spirited, following the winds, supporting my own. At least, in this past year. Right now, I'm not sure what I am, nor what I want to be. When I see my reflection, I don't see me. I see a stranger.

I touch down near the lake and avoid gazing into its ripples. I do not wish to deal with my appearance at such an early hour. As the "mother" of my tribe, I should look me best at all times to set an example...but, as of late, I have been neglecting both my tribe and my appearance. I wander towards the oh-so-familiar slab of stone and my thoughts stray to the motionless form beneath it.

The stone is crudely emblazoned with her name:

IN MEMORY OF YUKIO

I didn't know what she would want said about her, so I left it unmarked in that respect. My hand rests against the stone slab, the coolness of the substance sending a shiver down my spine. A single tear breaks free, trickling effortlessly down my cheek. I don't want to re-live the memories of her...passing. For only one chord strikes in my mind, the saddest tune of all: I forgot her surname. My best friend died, and I didn't even know her well enough to remember that simple fact. I make a promise to myself to find out, before turning away from the simple grave.

My name is Ororo Munroe.

But I don't know who she is anymore.

***

How did Yukio die? What happened to Ororo's teacher position at the Institute? Why is she back in Africa? So many questions, and to answer those...Storm: One Year Later!

http://img507.imageshack.us/img507/8361/oylstorm4fw.png

lokisixnine

07-10-2006, 04:12 PM

London England, 4 months ago

Standing over his hospital bed Erik Lehnsherr hunches over placing his hand at his chest and with a loud thump hits the floor.

An orderly runs in.

“Mr. Lehnsheer, Mr. Lehnsheer”

The orderly begins to help Erik get up when Erik pushs him away.

“Off me you fool.”

Erik lays on the bed as the orderly checks his chart.

Patient B5
The patient sustanded three broken ribs and internal bleeding from unknown means. His ribs are nearly healed and all internal bleeding has stopped though needs time to heal properly. Patient must stay anyway from any strenuous activites for four months to ensure bleeding does not restart.

“Careful, says here you can’t exert yourself, what were you doing?”

For the first time in a months a smile comes to Eriks face as he stares over at the knocked over coke can on his tray.

Present Day

Erik looks out the window at Genosha as the plane lands, it had been far too long.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/8/8c/Magnetox3.jpg/150px-Magnetox3.jpg

“Sir the car is waiting.”

Erik steps off the plane breathing in the air.

"It's good to be home."

"Good to have you back sir."

"Silence."

Trigger

07-10-2006, 05:42 PM

<Speed>

The shaky junky waved his gun in front of the poor old woman at the register, and she reluctantly began to fill his paper bag. Tears streamed down her wrinkled face as he taunted and badgered her.

"Her up you old cow and give me my **** money!" he yelled.

The poor woman frantically stuffed twenty dollar bills into the paper bag with her head hung low. He shot the cieling with the gun and her quiet crying became loud uncontrolled sobs. Everyone present in the store looked down at the ground in a combination of both pity and fear for the own lives. The man's cursing and screaming seemed to be getting more frenzied as the situation continued. It was clear he was going to shoot somebody, the current customers at the store just didn't want it to them.

With a pair of goggles in his hand, Thomas watched the scene from across the street in a phone booth. A couple of cop cars had been parked in front to stop the burglar from coming out the front, but what were the chances he would with the cops wating for him there? The real appeal to Thomas came from the crowd of on-lookers watching the scene. The best way to become the next Spider-Man was through gossip and stunts, and a crowd was needed for that.

Thomas put the goggles on and did a few small stretches inside the small enclosed space. He was still sore from the last time he used his power, and he needed sometime to go over his plan of attack.

When he was ready he exited the phone booth in his home made costume and took a deep breath.

"1....2....3!"

In a quick burst of speed, Thomas dashed pass the cops and the on-lookers into the drug store. The old woman saw him first, but the burglar was too late to react. With a simple punch, Thomas sent the burglar flying through several aisles of goods. Thomas followed it up by pouncing on the man after he landed on his back, but forgot that when not moving at super speeds he had the same strength as any other teenager.

The man, in all of his confusion, fired three times into the air. Thomas watched in panic as the bullets went flying into the air, and let himself get suckered punched in the face. Not wanting to have casualities in his second attempt at superheroics.He leaped off of the burglar and was able to catch two bullets mid-air.

"Aiiiieee!" the woman screamed while grasping her side. She fell to the ground with a loud thud.

"Crap!" Thomas cried.

The man fired several more times in Thomas's direction and then retreated into a corner. Thomas dashed towards the burglar and smashed each bullet as he passed them. When go to the man he stood there and looked at the pathetic man standing before him.

"If that woman is hurt-" he snarled.

"I-I'm sorry man! I just needed a fix! Don't hurt me dude!"

The sound of the police finally entering could be heard towards the front of the drug store. Thomas looked down at the man with a look of total disgust. He thought he had power because he wielded a gun, but now where was he? If something happened to the crook who would stop him or even notice? There was nothing to stop Thomas from hurting the crook like he hurt that poor defenseless old woman....

* * * * * * * * *

Two hours later...

"Today at a mid-town drug store a 52 year old woman was critically injured in the process of a robbery. The shooter and burglar in question was found unconcious in the back of the store. Customers at the store during the robbery claimed that a young man in green pajamas was responsible for the quick rescue. We'll have more to report at our twelve o' clock news cast. This is Maranda Crosby reporting, back to you Steve."

Thomas watched the news report queitly from the back of the diner. He didn't want to be spotted, but he needed a bite to eat after using his powers.

"You ready to order, son?" asked a balding thirty something waiter in a flannel shirt.

"Um...how about a milkshake with some fries?" he quietly replied. He shuffled around nervously while the man wrote down his order.

"Sure thing, kiddo." the man said. He walked back to the counter with little questions asked.

Thomas hung his head low and massaged his temples while he contemplated what to do. Beating up a burglar wasn't as simple as he thought. A woman was critically injured because he didn't think every thing through, and by beating the man unconcious he only managed to shift the blame off of the real criminal. It was just like that last time...

"Here you go. I'll be back with you check, okay?" the man said walking off without actually waiting for his response.

He couldn't help what happened the first time...blaming that "incident" on himself wouldn't help anyone, especially not himself. Spider-Man wouldn't have let that old woman get hurt, but it's not like he had Spidey's training and experience. What he needed wasn't more oppurtunities to screw up. What he needed were more chances to be around real superheroes...

One of the waitresses let out a girlish giggle and turned up the tv, catching everyone's attention.

“As I’m sure you are fully aware, there have been a surge of rumors concerning myself recently. Some of which are true, other’s merely fabricated by the Press. Today I hope to explain the truth. But before I do that I would like to say a few words; I stand before you all as an American and as a citizen of our great country. Last year as an American I watched in fear as our way of life came inches from annihilation. And even though humankind survived and the invasion was averted. Lives were still lost and many people hurt. In short ladies and gentlemen that’s why I’m standing here today, I don’t want to the country that I love to be hurt anymore. As such after much thought and discussion with those close to me; I can official confirm that I will be running for President.”

"That's goin' to be mah nex' husban'" the waitress said whilst playing with her teased blonde hair.

"Yeah, sure Marge and I'm going to fly to the moon. Can you please hurry up and give me that boy's bill?"

The blonde waitress began to press a few buttons on the register and a small piece of paper emerged from it. She handed it to the man and he walked back to the table.

"Here you go kiddo-"

The man stopped short of the table in mild shock. The booth and its contents were empty.

Byrd Man

07-10-2006, 05:59 PM

I see Archangel falling towards the ground and I'm the closest one. I start to run towards his limp body, my footsteps shaking the nearby ground. He get's closer to the earth with each second, I have to dive. He lands in my outstretched arms.

"That was, how do you say? Too close for comfort."

A laser beam nearly clips my ear, I look to see four Ultron's aiming there wepons at me and Archangel

Spider-Man9X17

07-10-2006, 06:14 PM

Home.

For years after his parents' death, Clint Barton had searched for a home, somewhere to fit and and be accepted.

He'd tried staying with relatives, what few he knew anyway. The reception was never the warmest, however, and he always found himself on the move again.

He'd tried the drifter approach, but that proved to be too expensive.

Then there was the circus. For a good time, it was the clostest place he found to a home. He found a mentor, learned and mastered a trade, created a name and identity for himself. The circus was where Hawkeye was born.

It was during that time that he saw something truly amazing as well. The first of an emerging breed of heroes. He witnessed first hand as Iron Man foiled an attempted robbery.

Suddenly, the circus didn't seem that welcoming anymore.

He hit the road again, this time as a self styled vigilante But like so many other things in Clint's life, the road quickly turned south and he found himself on the wrong side of the law.

He also found love.

Both would prove to be short flirtations though, and his world was turned upside down one more time when he met Tony Stark, who would soon introduce him to Iron Man

The Avengers needed some time off and were looking for replacements. Seeing the good in him, Iron Man was willing to sponsor Hawkeye's membership.

Of course, later on, Clint would learn that Tony Stark was Iron Man. Small world.

The very first time he stepped into Avengers Mansion, Clint felt something. Something he hadnlt felt in a long time. Warmth. Caring. Acceptance.

He had left many times since that first day, travelling the world, looking for new teams, trying to find his place. Somehow though, someway, he always found himself back on the doorstep of the mansion. Found himself...home?

It was those very thoughts going through his mind as he threw a few extra quivers onto the waiting Quinjet. It certainly felt a lot more like home now. He had a wife, two beautiful sons, friends all around, and yet...

...and yet, he still found the urge to go, to explore, to just pick up and hit the road for weeks, months at a time. Maybe it was just exhaustion from fighting this damn war on and off for the past year. Going back and forth between New York and Brazil, trying to lead two branches of the Avengers. Maybe he still had jitters about being a father.

Father. That was another word that unnerved him. MAybe it was because his father wasn't always the greatest, and he was afraid of turning into him. Yeah, that was part of the reason. But something else unsettled him.

That was all for another day. It was always for another day.

"Let's go, Hank. Front line needs reenforcements and I have an itchy trigger finger."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v313/Spider-Man9x17/HawkeyeOYL.jpg

taskmaster

07-10-2006, 06:19 PM

(I.C. Taskmaster)

This past year has been a learning experience. I learned who I really am, what I really do. I am a mercenary, plain and simple. I'll do almost anything for the right price. I will lie, steal, even kill for money. I wouldn't have it any other way.

After the past year I know the rules. My personal and professional lives will be, as they should be, totally seperate. I have to be able to get the job done. Sometimes that is easier said then done. The invasion of earth has shown me that. I was unable to complete the task at hand because of my emotions. I can not allow this to happen again. It ruins my credibility as professional.

That doesn't mean I didn't make the right choice, to stop aiding the invasion of earth. I should've known what I was getting into, what the consequences were. Now, I know how to do my job without repeating past mistakes.

At the end of the day, I have to make a decision. I have to know that I will be able to do what I was paid to. Before for I take a job, I have to make that choice, not after. So, I haven't really changed over this past year. I'll still put a bullet in the back of someone's head, if I'm paid enough. I'm just smarter now. I know exactly how far I'm willing to go. With that knowledge, I think it's time for Taskmaster to rejoin the game.

Spider-Man9X17

07-10-2006, 06:35 PM

"I'm going to die."

Johnny Storm barely ducked out of the way as the projectile rocketed past his head. His heart pounded in his chest as he desperately looked for an escaped. He had been separated from the rest of the team several minutes before, and that's when the attack came. A complete and total ambush. He had managed to slip past the monster that had been sent after him, but he knew that was only luck. This thing was gaining fast, and was only a matter of time before he ran out of places to hide.

He rounded a bend in the pathway...

...and fell flat on his face. Something had tripped him up, and now he felt the trembling of the ground grow stronger.

"Mommy!" he eeked as the huge hand grabbed him by the back of the shirt, hauling him up off the ground and slamming him into a nearby wall.

"Dis id whoa, eben fah u IckHeb."

"Wha...sorry, I can't understand you, you have a toothbrush stuck in your mouth."

"Bats nob fubby!"

Ben reared back with a rocky orange fist, ready to give Johnny the Jack Lambert makeover.

"Ben! Johnny! What are you two doing? You woke the babies up and scared Valeria half to death!"

Reed wrapped a hand, and his whole arm for that matter, around Ben's fist."

"He barted ib."

"What? Ben, I can't understand you. Take that toothbrush out of your mouth."

"I canb."

"What?"

Ben pulled something out of his pocket and shoved it in Reed's free hand.

"What is this...a tube of toothpa..."

Reed squeezed the tube and a clear, gel like substance came out. He examined it carefully, and took a slight whiff.

"Super glue?! Johnny, you didn't."

Johnny had managed to wiggle his way free of Ben's grasp.

"Truly inspired. One of my best yet, I believe. Now, if you'll excuse me..."

Johnny was off like a bolt. Ben attepmted to take chase again, but the Torch reached the window at the end of the hall and took a swan dive out into the open air, streaking across the skies a New York in a brilliant streak of fire.

One year later, not much has changed.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v313/Spider-Man9x17/HumanTorchOYL2.jpg

SuperFerret

07-10-2006, 08:10 PM

OOC: To all the religious people reading this post, I want to say that you have my full respect and I don't mean any offense by anything written within.

One year later...

More like the passing of moments. What's one year to one who has lived a millenia and more? The mere passing of moments, like a bit of dirt added to a mountain of soil.

Then why am I so excited?

"PRAISE JESUS!!"

My call is echoed by the crowd. "Praise Jesus!" I stand on a platform in front of St. Patrick's Cathedral in the Midgard city of New York, surrounded by scores of humans who hung on my every word. And not an ounce of mind control was being used. Only the slightest bit of magic to hide my true form in the wrappings of a black evangelist.

It's been a long time since I've exploited the faith of others, yet it's like the proverbial bicycle, you never forget.

"Let me tell you something brothers and sisters! Let me tell you something! Jesus spoke to me! Yes, he did, yes, he did!" I pace back and forth onstage frantically. "And you know what he said? Do you know what he said, brothers and sisters!? He told me to beware the false gods! That's right. Beware the false gods and the demons!" Irony, yet they'll never get it. Fools. "The false gods. Like the 'man' who walks like the Spider! Or the Devil that stalks the heretic neighborhood of 'Hell's Kitchen'! Or the pagan messaih Thor!"

"Praise Jesus!" They cry.

"Praise Jesus!" I respond, "Let me tell you, my brothers! Let me tell you, my sisters! Don't believe these so-called heroes! Jesus was a true hero, and he was humble! Humble as you or I! He never walked in robes of bright colors, nor did he grandstand like a buffoon! Don't believe them, for they are Lucifer's minions!"

"Praise Jesus!"

Phase one is underway.

Praise Loki.

SuperFerret

07-10-2006, 08:19 PM

I chuckle at Warren's remark. And I turn the dial to raise the density of the "Ultrons" to that of adamantium.

"Thanks for the reminder, Warren." I say over the loud-speaker into the Danger Room.

"Now what now? What now?" I mutter, sending more Ultrons in. The X-Men need to be prepared. Many threats lurk over the horizon, and we need to be able deal with them.

Hmm.... my thoughts are beginning to sound like some sort of foreshadowing. I'd better do something to fix that.

Batman

07-10-2006, 08:31 PM

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/Spiderman/SpideyLogo2.gif

"I KNEW IT!!!"

It had been only a few hours since the headline grabbing incident occured, and even then, Peter Parker knew exactly what he was getting himself into when he walked back into the offices of the Daily Bugle, after a year away.

The gloating of J. Jonah Jameson.

God, kill me now. No, seriously. Do this, and I'll never ask another favor again.

Peter braced himself as Jonah went through the assorted pictures of his red and blue clad alter-ego, who... quite frankly, he never expected to see back on the front page of any paper. He wasn't even supposed to have come back. It just... happened. Like it always did. Every time Peter quit, something had to bring him back into it. There was just no escaping it.

"I knew that masked glory seeking menace to society would never really hang it up! I knew it!"

"Yeah, I know... So, about my pay..."

"Even with that new one... the woman... I knew it'd only be a matter of time before he showed those annoying little webs again!"

"...Woman? What? I... Wait a minute-"

"Parker, I don't know how you do it... But keep doing it! This'll be the scoop of the century! Picture it...", Jonah said, holding up his hands, as if he were visualising the scene of a movie.

"Spider-Man Spoils Mall Opening In Cheaply Stunted Return!"

Peter paused. ...WHAT?!

"JJ, you can't be serious..."

"Why not? It's obvious to me what all of this was. Just some cheap way to get his name back onto the streets again. He probably payed the entire set of workers behind that mall opening, just to give it believeablility. Maybe even sabatoged the crane..."

"Um... Actually, I-"

"And it figures he disappeared right after Captain America and all those other glory hogs stopped that... whatever it was. Alien invasion, or something? He probably spent the entire year just planning this little fiasco!"

"JONAH!"

Jonah paused, looking at Peter. As did the workers in the offices behind them. Peter turned to them, a nervous grin on his face.

"Um... Sorry."

They immediatley went back to their work. Turning to Jonah, Peter sighed.

"Look, you know what? I don't care how you print it anymore. But I need to get payed. I can get payed for these, right?"

Jonah looked at the photos.

"For these? Kid, I don't think-"

"Well what's wrong with them?", Peter questioned.

"What isn't wrong with them? All out of focus... Most of them sideways... You didn't even get a decent shot of him sabatoging the crane! How am I supposed to sell papers with these?"

Peter stared, blankly.

And I actually wondered why I left this place?

"Five hundred."

Peter's eyes narrowed.

"That doesn't cover all of those bonuses you promis-"

"It's a tough world. I haven't got the time to pay all of that back yet. You'd run the entire paper into bankrupcy."

"Well, maybe if you would've... Oh, I don't know... payed me when it was due..."

"You spent all of those years as a freelancer. You got more than you deserved."

"Or not enough.", Peter responded with a smirk.

"You'll accept five hundred for now. Six hundred on your next set. Provided, of course, you're reconsidering retirement from the photography industry..."

Peter thought about it. He didn't even know if he was still going to be Spider-Man... Now he had to decide if he was still going to take pictures? Though, when Peter thought about it... There were always other subjects, even if he didn't continue being Spider-Man. The woman Jonah mentioned...

"Depends. What's this about a woman?", Peter asked.

"Oh, that. Nothing spectacular. Some foolish girl out there trying to get herself killed, imitating this whackjob."

Peter raised an eyebrow. Was Jessica Drew back in town? Or Mattie Franklin... Maybe even someone new? Peter didn't have time to deduce all of that. He'd figure it out for himself, if he donned the tights again...

"You know... I think I may give it a reconsidering."

"That's the spirit. And work on your routine, or whatver the hell you call it. Don't tell me you've gotten rusty in all that time..."

Peter smiled, standing up.

"You know me, Jonah. All I needed was a little inspiration... I'll be back to my old self in no time.", Peter said, eluding to the frustration he had already reclaimed, sitting less than five minutes with his former boss.

Walking out, Peter got the check, and walked out of the offices. He was right. Jonah didn't keep his word about the bonuses...

After Peter had left, Robbie Robertson walked into Jonah's office, looking back at the elevator that Peter had left from.

"Was that...?"

"Yep. I knew he'd come crawling back to us eventually.", Jonah responded, with a satisfied smile between his cigar, as he looked over the photos Peter had left.

"Well, I guess he'd have to. Spider-Man's return has been making all the major news channels. We need to get something printed quick, JJ. Or we'll be the last paper in town to report it.", Robbie said, concerned.

"Don't you worry about that. These pics that Parker left practically guatantes a sell out issue.", Jonah said, handing them to Robbie.

"Headline?", Robbie asked.

"I'm still debating. How does "Webbed Menace Stikes Again!" sound?"

"I think you've used that one before, actually."

Jonah gave him an annoyed look.

"Fine, how about-"

"How about 'Spider-Man Saves Lives... As Usual'? Or... 'Daily Bugle Editor finally eats his own sour words'? Oh! No, I've got it..."

Jonah and Robbie turned, eyes widened, as they were met, face to face, with their top headline, as he hung upside down in the window behind them.

http://www.samruby.com/Spiderverse/Spiderman/CostumeBlackRed.gif

"'Prune Faced Slapstick Perry White Wannabe Still Hasn't Shaved Corny Looking Hitler Stache!'", Spider-Man taunted, looking straight at Jonah.

The cigar from Jonah's mouth dropped to the floor, as Spidey managed to give a salute.

"Just dropped by to check up on my favorite Editor and Chief. But since he's out on lunch, I decided to see what your flat-top's been up to for the past year or so. Since it's obvious you still go to the same crappy barber, I'll be on my way!" , Spider-Man cheerfully greeted, before backflipping off of the wall.

"WHY YOU COSTUMED MANIAC!!! I'LL EAT YOU ALIVE!!!", Jonah yelled angrily, at the top of his lungs, as he shook a fist at the decending Webspinner.

"Huh. Didn't think you to be the cannibalistic type, mop-top! Ciao!", Spider-Man retorted, before firing out a webline and swinging off into the city.

Oh, it was good to be back. If even just to twist J. Jonah Jameson's circuits one more time.

God, I take that back. Turns out, I'm having one hell of a time.

Spider-Man9X17

07-10-2006, 08:45 PM

"We're getting mowed down! Evac now!"

"Sir, we're surrounded. Enemy has set up a perimeter around the squad."

The Ultron began to move in, like a boa slowly constricting the air passages of it's prey. The soldiers, the finest the US military and S.H.I.E.L.D. had to offer opened fired. It really didn't. Only the tru Ultron was made of adamantium, but his minions were built solid enough that it would take several hundred clips of bullets to disable them.

Arrows, on the other hand, worked just fine.

The west side of the Ultron flank suddenly cried out in an eerie, droning, squeal. Arrows peppered their backs as the fell to the ground. A moments delay, and the robots detonated, sending shards of shrapnel in all directions.

"GET BACK! FALL OUT TO BASE CAMP!"

They emerged from the jungle like angels descending from heaven. A true God send.

Hawkeye stood front and center of the group, his bow already reloaded. He was flanked three deep on either side. To his left, Yellowjacket, Wasp, and Justice. To his right, Black Panther, Firestar, and Mr. Marvel.

"NOW!"

Another barrage of arrows flew, taking out the eastern edge of the ring. The final robots were dealt with easily by the other 6 Avengers.

"Hawkeye to Avengers. Alpha Team is back in the field. I want updates and status reports."

Sparta*

07-10-2006, 09:21 PM

<Archangel>

I open my eyes to see the big metal Russian looking down at me. "Thank you my friend, that was a little too close for comfort" I said with a smirk.

"That was way too close for comfort" I thought to myself "I have to be more alert to dangers". With that more Ultron's began to fire laser beams at the heroes. Archangel spun his wings around, taking out the side of an already crumbling building. The building collapsed on top of two Ultron's.

"That won't hold them for lo-" before Warren could finish his sentence the Ultron's smashed out of the pile of rubble. Archangel jumped into the air, narrowly avoiding a barrage of laser fire. He spun in the air, and dived down towards the Ultron's. He spread his wings and flew past the Ultron's necks to try and sever them. The wings hit the robots, but were not powerful enough to cut through. Archangel was stopped hard, and slammed into the ground.

"...that worked before...Beast must be increasing the density of the Ultron's to match that of a real Ultron...near adamantium like durability" Warren looked up into the control room of the Danger room to see Hank give him a fang filled smile and a thumbs up. Archangel smirked back and spun his wings around, knocking the Ultron's off their feet. He flew back into the air

"You're actually making me break a sweat Hank..." Warren said outloud. There was nobody Warren respected more then Henry McCoy...save Professer Xavier. They were both original X-men and had narrowly escaped many situations together. Even though Warrens back was full of pain, he was glad Hank was there, pushing him harder and harder, forcing him to be the best he could be.

Warren looked down at the Ultron's and with his enhanced vision he noticed sections of the armor that were vulnerable. He unleashed a barrage of razor feathers with lethal accuracy. The blades lodged themselves into vulnerable parts of the Ultron's, causing it to short circuit. "You'll have to do better then that furball" Warren said looking up at the control room with a sly smile.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/Sparta27/OYLAngel.jpg

Byrd Man

07-10-2006, 09:36 PM

I roll my eyes at Warren's "witty" banner but also notice what he noticed, a weakness.

One of the Ultron's focus was on Archangel when I make my move.

I jump on his back and smash at the open sections of armor with all my might praying for something to happen,

when it does in the form of an exsplosion that knocks me back into a nearby building.

"Govno"

I say as I get my bearings and return to the fight

SuperFerret

07-10-2006, 10:28 PM

unstoppable

07-10-2006, 11:00 PM

HULK
"Hulk no lose to tiny robots Hulk strongest one there is" say the Hulk as he plows through hundreds of ultrons robots.Unaware to the Hulk one ultron (still active after Hulk's assault) shoots a powerful laser blast at a nearby building,causing it to fall on the Hulk and some nearby Ultrons destroying them almost instantly.Enraged by this,hulk smashes out of the building destroying anything shiny and moving.

Watchman

07-10-2006, 11:08 PM

He's been gone a long time. This city...so many memories. A car took a right and now they were at their destination, Hell's Kitchan. Thuds came from the trunk of the car. It's been one long year of planning and plotting but know it was time to take over. After the alien attack the Kingpin's empire has been in pieces and he was trying to keep it all together. It was time to send out a message, that the Rose was in town.

"Where do you want to go with him?" asked the driver

"Oh any old spot would do" the Rose said

"ARGHHHHHHHHHH" a muffled scream came from the trunk. The Rose and his men had visted the home of one of Kingpin's capos. The broke in, beat him up, and stuffed him in the trunk. The car pulled over and the two men in the front seat got out. They looked around and opened the trunk.

"C'mon get out" one of the men says as he grabs him and drags him out to the middle of the street. The other grab a thing of gasoline and the man let out another scream. The Rose got out of the car and walked up to the man.

"Now I need you to do me a favor, I need you to give the Kingpin a message" one of the Rose's men pours the gasoline all over the man. "Tell him his time is up" Rose takes out a Zippo and tosses it on the man. The man let's out a hellish scream. After a while the men put out the fire. The Rose places a rose down on the charred body and a snowglobe of New York down next to him. He starts to walk toward the car with both the men behind.

"Wow one of Kingpin's capos he is going to come down hard"

"Oh we shouldn't be afraid of Mr. Fisk"

"Why's that"

"We'll be getting help from an old friend...soon we should pay the good doctor a visit. Kingpin's time is over. Don't worry about him" the Rose get's back into the car. He looks up to see the sign and the name brought anger inside of him.

"I'll see you soon Matthew" he whispered to himself as the car took off.

Batman

07-10-2006, 11:21 PM

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/marvelknight/Daredevil/DD_logo.gif

"I'm looking for a vigilant. One that's due in court. Perhaps you can help me?"

I say that right as I throw him across the bar. His chin slides across it, breaking into various glasses and bottles. The people who are still within the bar only take a glance, before I can feel all of their pulses take a jumpstart. They run.

Funny how a year can change so much. It doesn't seem as such, usually. But this past year has been different. Back then, I would've had to fight my way through them all. Now? They run at the sight of me. Reputation has a way of mending the views of the people around you. Whether it be good or bad. Fearless... or fearful. And I have truly made use of that 'Man Without Fear' slogan everyone gave me all of these years...

I leap up onto the bar, and grab the thug I tossed onto it by the tie. I can already feel the sweat mixing with his blood as he looks up at me.

"Where is he?"

"I... I dun..."

I slam his skull into the bar. It didn't crack. But it came close. I pull him closer.

"WHERE IS HE?!"

My radar slowly begins to focus on the only other person left in the bar. I turn my head towards it, teeth grit. It's a male. Five foot eight. Medium build. The aftershave... It's remnant of...

I drop the thug on the bar, before leaping forward, and smashing my fist into the chair that the male is hiding behind. It breaks. Not my hand... The chair. It breaks under the force. I'm not super strong... I just managed to penpoint it's weak spot seconds before the impact.

I pull the chair apart like a twig. He scrambles, trying to get up. Oh, no. We can't allow that...

I grab him by the shirt, and take my billy club. Before he can realise what's happened, I've wrapped the cord of my grapnel around his neck, and thrown it over an overhead bar, attached to the ceiling. From then on out, it's a simple matter of grab and pull.

"*gak*!!! WHAT... TH' HELL!!!"

"Court is now in session, in the people versus Denny Scumbag Valestra. How do you plead?"

"YER'...*gak*... CRAZY!!! YER' CRAZ-*gak*!!!"

I can feel his pulse weaken. Good. He'll get me what I need in due time. Justice. I pull his shirt, pulling him to me, a little.

"Like a fox.", I say, with somewhat of a smirk. "But we're in court now. And I'm not the one on trial. So tell me..."

I swing him into a table. He still struggles with a 'noose' I've given him.

"HOW. DO. YOU. PLEAD?"

It takes him a minute to consider. A straight minute. And then...

"G... Guilty..."

I smile. Justice is served, once again.

"Court adjurned."

* * *

I hear his screams as he swings from the courthouse statue. Even though I'm blocks away, and sirens are blazing in the streets below. Funny, I didn't think two broken legs and mashed ribs would cause that much screaming...

I was actually hoping it'd be worse. Guess not everyone can be pleased. My radar is adept, tonight. I could go for hours. Infact, I think I will. Leaping from the rooftop, I fire my line, and swing into the night.

A year has passed since I lost my best friend, and my worst enemy. Things change. I've changed. I'm becoming more agressive with my opponents, lately. More broken bones. I nearly snapped a thug's neck the other night without even trying. And the tone of my costume has even changed. Some have said the horns are sharper. Some have said the red is darker. I wouldn't know. But I like the sound of all of it.

Maybe it's for the better. Maybe for the worst. I've lost care. Because as dad always said...

http://www.comicartcommunity.com/gallery/data/media/125/daredevil_400co.jpg

You just have to keep rolling with the punches, and hope it'll all turn out okay.

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 01:39 AM

Quasar ~ One Year Later: Part III

I finally leave the hospital after what seems like ages just sitting with Kayla in front of the man’s bed. Now I need to breathe, I need to fly, and as I do so, flying over New York, I remember how much of my time as a superhero was spent here. With the Avengers, a time on my own, time I spent rooming with Makkari, and working together with Ken and Kayla.

I need to think about my role on Earth.

Do I even still have one?

Midnight Ice

07-11-2006, 04:58 AM

In a far off galaxy a man is brought before a species high court.

"Empress Lilandra, here is the patient you requested. He is just now showing signs of regaining consciousness after being in our care for nearly one Earth year."

"Thank you Galdiator. As always your loyalty to the Shi'ar is unmatched. I wish to speak with the patient when he awakens fully. Place him in one of my rooms and have some tonic and food ready."

"As you wish your highness."

Gladiator takes the prisoner and lays him on a couch as he begins to stir.

"NO!!!! Xorn!! Shocker!AAAHHHHHHH!!!"

"You must calm yourself Earthling. You have bee through much."

The room gets cold, near absolute zero. Even Gladiator begins to chill.Gladiator uses his powers to warm the room as Lilandra enters and thier guest opens his eyes for the first time in a year.

"Welcome back to the land of the living Robert Drake, and welcome to the Shi'ar Empire!"

http://i6.photobucket.com/albums/y207/iceman03/OYLBobby.png

Toby_Temple

07-11-2006, 05:03 AM

"Why, master!? I've been loyal to you despite the odds..."

The Devourer put a deaf ear to his herald's complaint and walk pass him. He had more important things to do rather than chat with his slave. Time is of the essence. Now that Tyrant is gone,there is no more need to worry. He started working on the enormous machine. The it started. The planet began to tremble.

He was shock with his master's display of apathy for him. He had obeyed his every command, made his every wish, attend to his every need. He did not deserved this.

"WHY!"

His eyes opened and instantly millions of bright spots scattered throughout the darkness. His vision was blurry at first and eventually they improved. He was staring at starsThere is no sign of his master. There was only the vast cosmos filled with wonderous heavenly bodies.

"I'm alive...."

He could not believe it. All he could remember was that he used the Ultimate Nullifier and everything went white. He raised his right hand and saw a severed arm. He did it. He has destroyed his master's rival. But his master did not approved it. His master had betrayed his loyalty.

Everything was clear to him now. He has survived the explosion and now had been floating in space for who knows how long. Looking at his severed arm, he summoned his powers, concentrating the energy and focusing them all in his left arm's cellular structure. Instantly, the dead cells that surrounds the injury were brought back to life. The dark flesh turned lighter as blood and tissues began to regenerate. The process was scruciating as broken veins and nerves began to grow along with the bones.

The Power Cosmic was Galactus' gift to him for becoming the Devourer's new herald. With it, he was granted power to control all four fundamental forces in the Universe: gravity, electromagnetism,strong nuclear forces and weak nuclear forces. Indeed, the price was worth it. But what price? He is no longer a herald. He is now a free man. And the Power Cosmic is still in him.

Morg watched in amazement as he recovers his memories on what the Power Cosmic could do. He raised his left arm. Something was still missing. With his thoughts, a silver metallic band began to take form around his wrists. He clenched his left palm into a fist. It is finished.

http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3340&d=1152246746

Franklin Richards

07-11-2006, 05:35 AM

Worthy : Having sufficient worth; deserving: worthy to be revered; worthy of acclaim.

Búri was the first god in Norse mythology. He was the father of Borr and grandfather of Odin. He was formed by the cow Auðumbla licking the salty ice of Ginnungagap. The only extant source of this myth is Snorri Sturluson's Prose Edda.

"Interesting."

In the darkest regions of Castle Doom, the Lord of Latveria huddled over an ancient tome. In the center of a thaumaturgical circle the tyrant held the Seal of Buri and what seemed to be a technological device of unknown origins.

"I have not used this since the Silver Surfer first fell before the power of Doom. But it will serve me again."

Doom grasped a handful of salt and pressed it against the Seal.

"A Deo et Rege"

The spidery language of magic filled the hall. With a flash of light the Seal and the device melded into one.

"Perfect. Now I need only find the Thunderer. But first... I must make contact with an old 'friend'"

Doom pressed a button on his gauntlet.

"Boris. Go to the Bazaar and attain any artifacts that pay homage to Loki. I will need them. So says Doom."

Without waiting for a response Doom switched off his comm.

"'No man ever was glorious, who was not laborious.'”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v418/AuntPetunia/Fantastic%20Four/oyldoom4zm.png

:doom: :doom: :doom:

Red

07-11-2006, 05:40 AM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony’s suddenly thrown an onslaught of probing questions.

“Mr. Stark, what will your platform be built on?”

“Good question; well there are a lot of things to go into right now, but if elected I will of course lower the tax increase, which has been forced on us to pay for the rebuilding of American. I would also increase the militaries activity on the Brazilian boarder and increase the amount of aid sent."

“-address the Hero concern?”

“I hold no stock in this idea that has surfaced in congress this year of Superheroes being classified weapons of mass destruction. Superheroes help us when we need it; it’s as simple as that.”

“-nature of your ‘break-up’?”

“I won’t deny that my dabbling into politics hasn’t put a strain on my relationship with Miss Diaz, but we’re both adults and we are just taking sometime apart until things settle.”

http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/oylironman12kc.png

Franklin Richards

07-11-2006, 05:46 AM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony’s suddenly thrown an onslaught of probing questions.

“Mr. Stark, what will your platform be built on?”

“Good question; well there are a lot of things to go into right now, but if elected I will of course lower the tax increase, which has been forced on us to pay for the rebuilding of American. I would also increase the militaries activity on the Brazilian boarder and increase the amount of aid sent."

“-address the Hero concern?”

“I hold no stock in this idea that has surfaced in congress this year of Superheroes being classified weapons of mass destruction. Superheroes help us when we need it; it’s as simple as that.”

“-nature of your ‘break-up’?”

“I won’t deny that my dabbling into politics hasn’t put a strain on my relationship with Miss Diaz, but we’re both adults and we are just taking sometime apart until things settle.”

Jarvis approached the podium and whispered into his employers ear.

"Master Stark you do have an appointment with that young lady from the Make A Wish Foundation."

:ff: :ff: :ff:

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 05:54 AM

Quasar ~ One Year Later: Part IV

It’s a good place to think.

Mar-Vell’s grave serves as a reminder of what I do and why I do it. Why I going on being this Protector of the Universe, and sometimes, I think it’s because of Mar-Vell. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself knowing he’s up there, looking down, and being disappointed.

Y’know, If it weren’t for him, I’d be dead.

If it weren’t for him being dead, I wouldn’t be here.

So, in his honour, I wear this mask again.

http://img147.imageshack.us/img147/8029/quasar35yy.th.png (http://img147.imageshack.us/my.php?image=quasar35yy.png)

Toby_Temple

07-11-2006, 06:37 AM

http://www.leaderslair.com/marvelvillains/morg.gif
Morg grinned atlast, happy with what he saw. He has acquired what he had always dreamed of, ultimate power. His mind visited all the memories he had when he slaughtered thousands and sent billions of sentient beings to their deaths. He missed those days. He longed for them again, spilling the blood of the innocent just for the pleasure of watching them die in the most miserable way. Yet, back then, someone was holding him back, someone he called master. But now, he has none.

"Galactus is dead! So is Tyrant! Now the Universe will have a new nightmare to deal with. The nightmare that is MORG, the BERZERKER! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!"

Unknown to Morg, something was slowly moving towards him.

Venom160

07-11-2006, 09:15 AM

I stood in the city I had once known. Everyone was either dead or run out of town since the battle had begun. Only the X-men stood.

With myself in command. It was not an easy job or a fun one, but someone had to do it. For some reason, it usually ended up falling to me.

Not that I was going to say no. This was NYC, and it now laid in ruins.

The robots that had razed the Empire State Building and several other sky scrapers were still here, searching for us.

Unluckily for them, we had found them first.

"Storm! Get in the air, give us some cloud cover! Collosus! Cover my right! Rouge, you and Nightcrawler cover my left! These machines won't get us now!" I shouted, all the while keeping focus ahead of me. There were others in the group with us, and although I hadn't called out any orders for them, they knew what they had to do. This would take everyone we had.

I could see their glowing eyes coming for us.

Right about now you're thinking that they're sentinels. No. Sentinels were nothing compared to this.

Ultrons.

He had declared war on the USA a year ago, and was being held back so far. No one knew how long the Avengers could hold them off though. We had to be prepared.

"This is it everyone! Let's get to work!" I shouted as I fired an optic blast from my visor. It hit one Ultron in the chest and pushed him backwards. The blast then bounced off of that Ultron to hit several others in a similiar manner.

It wouldn't stop them, but it would back them up a bit.

With teamwork, we could overcome them.

At least, I hoped so.http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

I start running on all fours dodgeing and ducking blasts from the Ultron drones, we've been training like this for the past two months and these things always take me by surprise. The moment I think I got them figured out they do somthing completely differant. I get a running start and jump into a small group of Ultrons throwing punches and porting before them could register where im at, five or six ports later and the small group of Ultrons are in pieces at my feet.

"Please im not even bleaking a sveat!"

I turn and see a drone heading right at me, I throw a punch at the drone and damn near broke my hand. I dodge the drone and port to the top of a flagpoll and rub my hand to try to dull the pain, I look up at the Danger Room control room where Beast is watching over and controlling the program.

"Vhat de hell Hank! You could ov atleast varned us that you raised ze strength of zere armor!"

http://www.mutanthigh.com/covers/large/nightcrawler/4.jpg

The Joker

07-11-2006, 09:30 AM

http://i42.photobucket.com/albums/e345/DoctorOck/DocOckBigLogo.gif

For six months he's been hiding here ever since he crawled from the hudson river. It was the first place that sprung to mind. His injuries were bad. Three cracked ribs and a dislocated collar bone.
Not to mention he was soaked with the disgusting water from the hudson river. If not for his wonderous mechanical arms, his injuries would have been much worse, perhaps even fatal. He had carried himself out of the Hudson on his tentacles, and made his way back to his old family home in Schenectady.

He had hoped that the plane crash had destroyed the wall crawler and his meddling female companion. But alas the evening news had told a different story. And the wall crawling pest has been sighted many times since.
Well no matter. In a way it's a good thing the insect survived. That means he can have the pleasure of squashing him himself. He owed Spider-Man for so many transgressions that it made his blood boil in anger when he thought about it.

Spider-Man has made a fool of Octavius for the last time. Never again will he interfere with the plans of those who are his superiors. His injuries had for the most part healed during his recuperation period. His ribs still ached slightly, but that did not matter. He would not be using his ribs in battle. He smiled as his tentacles wavered around him.
He stood up and walked to the bathroom. As he did he paused at his old childhood bedroom. He looked in with the face of a man who is watching an ambulance drive by with it's sirens wailing. His childhood had not been a happy one. His mother loved him in the worst possible way. His father went to the other extreme. And never failed to remind Otto he was never a real "man".

Octavius walked into the bathroom, and looked in the mirror. He was ten times the man his father was. His father was a mindless fool who never understood his true genius. Just like Spider-Man and the rest of the world. He was surrounded by fools.
He'd even associated with fools in the past. Electro for example, whom he had heard passed away several months ago. He was a romantic idiot who never understood the extent of his own powers. And for that he was stupid and careless. And that cost him his life.
Well Octavius was no fool. And he had no intention of shuffling off these mortal coils. But Spider-Man believes him to be dead. He saw me disappear out the hatch of that plane. And that is perfect.

For when Doctor Octopus strikes again, Spider-Man and the world will realize how dangerous it is to underestimate the genius of Doctor Octopus. Especially Spider-Man. That was a reunion he was anxiously looking forward to. But first he had plans to set in motion. It's time to set the status quo straight. Doctor Octopus is back, and soon they'll all be trembling before him.

Red

07-11-2006, 09:53 AM

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Logan wiped the heavy beads of sweat from his forehead. He felt dead on his feet, he hadn’t slept in days and the exhaustion had finally caught up to him.

Something wasn’t right about all of this, sure Logan’s memories were questionable and he would be the first to admit he’s done things he regretted but murdering a defenseless little kid? He was no animal, he was an X-men.

Needing to take his mind off it, he remembered Cyclops mentioning a training session in the danger room. He threw on a wifebeater and some genes then headed down to the danger room.

***

The fun had started without him.

*Snikt*

Logan popped his claws and charged across the room ploughing down Ultrons as he made his way to the group.

The corner of his eye caught a stray Ultron hidden amongst the rubble training its sights on Cyclops. With his primal urges taking over Logan pounces on its back, then drove his Adamantium claw in the Ultrons face.

“Better watch ya back slim I can’t be around to save you all the time” He Growled.

http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/4292/oylwolvie2lf.png

Watchman

07-11-2006, 10:08 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b52/AgentClarkNova/oylultron4si.png

It has been one long year of war, his calculations were incorrect the humans have survived for longer then he had expected. Ultron walked pass technology that he created this pass year that humans could only dream. It was time for him to enter the battle. He was a far superior model then anyone of those on the battlefield.

"Computer activate teleport" Ultron disappeared from the fortress and reappeared on the battlefield. Ultron appeared right in the middle of a squad of troops. That all looked up at the bigger Ultron with faces of terror. They all opened fire at him but it was usless. Ultron picked one up and ripped him in half. He rose his hand in the air and connected with the squad. The sounds of bones cracking and organs popping could be heard. A tank came up and did not hesitate to fire at Ultron. The smoke cleared and there was not a scratch on him. He charged the tank dodging rockets. When he got up to it he placed his hands underneath it and lifted it up. The tank turned upside down. Ultron's arm opend up showing a rocket that fired and struck the tank, destroying it. Ultron looked up in the air and spotted a jet flying. He flew in the air and landed ontop of the jet. He smashed the glass and pulled the pilot out.

"Goodbye human" he drops the pilot an takes control of the jet. Ultron noticed a gathering of humans and maneuvered the jet toward them. The group scatters as the jet strikes the ground. Ultron flips off and lands in the fire. The remaining humans stared and then open fire as Ultron walks out of the flames.

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 10:10 AM

IC: Mystery Character

One Year ago:

My art. They’ve taken my art from me. I used to be an artist. What some would call crime, I would call beauty. I used to be viewed as a madman… when I was really a blessing. And they took it all from me… Spider-man and Daredevil took it all from me.

Now I sit in a cheap motel room, my works of art taken away by the police. An entire life’s work… gone. In my last act, I convinced the world I was no more. To quote a favourite film of mine “The greatest trick the Devil ever pulled was convincing the world he didn’t exist” only I convinced the world I didn’t exist… anymore.

Now, I sip on cheap booze, thinking up my next greatest trick. How I will re enter the scene… how dramatic it will be. But no plan is good enough, no scheme I can think of is perfect.

I will be an artist once more… Spider-man and Daredevil will pay for what they did to me. Until then I must rest and recharge. Soon, I will be known as the man I once was… I will be praised for my art.

My finest work the heads of Spider-man and Daredevil, on a silver platter.

Today:

It is planned. After all my years of work, I have figured out my plan. I look around the walls of the Bank. Fitting, Spider-man and Daredevil will think that a petty little robber has dropped in to gain a few measly dollars. They will not know however, it is really myself, waiting to strike out at them.

I can picture it now… the glory… the victory… the ending scene. The stage has been set, now I need only to draw them here. Simple. Spider-man, the infernal brat always turns up right on queue, Daredevil however is known to operate here in Hell’s Kitchen, that’s why I have chosen its main bank.

And now to perform my task, my reintroduction. The people of New York forgot me, now the whole world will here about me. Lights, camera…. The bank alarm sets off right on time. The bell is loud enough for the whole of Hell’s Kitchen to here, so it should be no problem for Daredevil’s enhanced hearing.

And as luck will unfold, Spider-man will come too. Action.

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 10:13 AM

Quasar ~ One Year Later: Part V

“Wendell?”
“Mar-Vell!?”

I recognize the voice before I turn around, and it’s not like he hasn’t done this before, but I’m nonetheless startled when I see the ghost of Mar-Vell before me.

“It’s been a while.”
“You can say that again, Captain.”

The tears are sitting on the edge of my eyes again, refusing again to fall.

“I know what happened Wendell.”
“Is that why you’re here?”
“Haven’t I always shown up when you needed me?”

He’s hiding his own pain with a playful smirk, but I can see he’s just as sad as I am. Not because he’s dead, or his son is off being a maniac somewhere in the galaxy, but because I’m sad. It’s why everybody always loved Mar-Vell.

“How did you do it, Cap’n? It was hard enough when my dad died, but now mom too. How did you go on being a Protector?”
“It was hard Wendell, and at times I thought about quitting just as you did.”
“But you didn’t.”
“I never did.”
“Why?”
“Because I knew that if I had quit, who would be left to be Protector?”
“Me.”
“Maybe if I hadn’t known that I would’ve quit.”

Again, that playful, reassuring smirk.

“But that’s not why you’re here, Wendell. I know you, you’re not going to quit.”
“It’s just that… how can I ever make amends?”
“You never truly can, but you can start by forgiving Gabriel Maine.”

http://img157.imageshack.us/img157/4452/quasar26jz.th.png (http://img157.imageshack.us/my.php?image=quasar26jz.png)

A solitary tear travels over my cheek as I speak, but all Mar-Vell can do is smile.

“You might not now, but someday, you will.”

I’ve fallen on my knees by now, and Mar-Vell heads over to me, giving me a small kiss on my forehead.

“Just remember, brother, you’re never truly alone.” He says before he starts to walk away. I feel like crying out to him, to not let him walk away but my voice is dead. Just before he fades away, he turns around again and smiles.

“And you don’t need to wear that silly mask to honour me.”

Byrd Man

07-11-2006, 10:17 AM

Spider-Man9X17

07-11-2006, 10:45 AM

.... tell you something brothers and sisters! Let me tell you something! Jesus spoke to me! Yes, he did, yes, he did!" I pace back and forth onstage frantically. "And you know what he said? Do you know what he said, brothers and sisters!? He told me to beware the false gods! That's right. Beware the false gods and the demons!" Irony, yet they'll never get it. Fools. "The false gods. Like the 'man' who walks like the Spider! Or the Devil that stalks the heretic neighborhood of 'Hell's Kitchen'! Or the pagan messaih Thor....

"Freakin' whackos," Johnny said to himself, flying by overhead. "Sounds like something frmo 'Dogma'...without the funny parts and gay jokes, that is."

He shook his head as the church fell from sight. Abusing power and religion. There was something that was becoming more and more common.

He flew up and around a corner, and made his way to Times Square, finally rebuilt and open to the public. It seemed just like last week that he stood up on that podium in the middle of the Square with the other heroes to mark a new beginning in the cities history...wait, it was last week.

Somewhere in the distance, an alarm went off. Johnny floated in midair for a moment or two, trying to tell where it was coming from, but the din of the city made that impossible. He wasn't Daredevil, after all.

He resumed his morning "stroll", checking his watch. Frankie had gone to the beauty parlor early that morning, and he was going to meet her for lunch after she was done. He still had a good 45 minutes.

"Wonder what kind of trouble I can get myself into?" he wondered, diving down into the concrete canyons below.

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 10:54 AM

One Year Ago:

"Wade! Your supposed to wait till after the wedding to cut the cake!"

"But I'm hungry noooooow!" the truth being... I'm just too nervous to go through with this. Funny, all the battles I've been through, and one little wedding is making me shake like a little girl.

"Come on man, let's go get you married."

"Aw do I have to? I haven't hit it off with like 30 of my top 100 girls yet!"

Hawkeye grabs me by the ear and drags me off. I can't believe this is the second time in a month I'm wearing a tux. Not even James Bond wears them this much! And it itches all over... in places I really don't wanna be scratch while everyone's looking at me.

Clint pushes me up onto the stage as the music begins. Ucky we could just steal all the stuff from Hawkeye's wedding really... don't think all my previous job payments pulled together could pull off the amount of money Terry was asking for.

Johnny and Clint stand next to me. They're both my best men... they were fighting over it and at5 the end of the day Johnny was the best character in his movie and Hawkeye looks like the Pink Panther... it was too hard a choice.

The music starts as people start walking down the path. Man, that cake is just looking me in the eye. "Eat me!" its talking to me! Oh man, I've gotta get outta here! I gotta get me a piece of that sweet sweet creamy fillin-- Wow. There's... there's Terry. She looks amazing.

Forget the service, get us staright to the honeymoon... and for night to fall. She stands up next to me and we both smile at each other. Well Wade, that's the part of the life over that you could sneak off in the night to parties, watch porn on the Avenger's HUGE flat screen. Nope, now its early nights with the Miss's, games of scrabble... dear lord, what have I done!?!?!

Calm down Wade... life is still good... I'm spending it with the Woman I love... all is good... very good...

"Wade?"

"Huh?"

"Gotta say I do man... think you've wondered off into your own little world again." Hawkeye whispers in my ear. I give him a quick thumbs up.

"I d--"

BOOM!

Explosion? EXPLOSION! Man, now this is my kinda wedding! Cap darts out the front. Siryn starts to look around. We can't get attacked now... our weapons. Clint's bow, Cap's shield, Tony's armour... my guns! I need my babies with me!

Come on Cap, say it was nothing... just tell me it was Arnst from Lost with another stick of dynamite... come on Cap. We all look as we see Cap fly over the mansion and land on his back, badly beatn up. "Nuts."

"Flame on!" Johnny shouts, launching into the air. Cap's out... oh man, does this mean I get to do it?

"AVENGERS ASSEMBLE!" oh man, I got to say it! This is the best day in my life. Terry follows Johnny and they dive round the front as I make my way through the mansion. Clint heads for the armoury.

Me and She Hulk barrel through the front door. Ultrons. I hate Ultrons. Sneak attack, must have slipped past the frontline shomehow, heard about the wedding. I leap into action, starting to batter them down. Why? Why can't an event in my life just go normal for once? Why can't I have a nice wedding.

Are me and Siryn ever gonna be happy? Ever? Or every 5 minutes is it gonna be "Avengers assemble"? Maybe its time I quit this buisness, settled down with my wife, turned over a new leaf...

"Argh!" I look up to see Johnny blasted out of the sky. Only grazed him, he'll be alright. Just keep fighting, then I can get back to the wedding... and that cake.

She Hulk hits the ground in front of me. Come on Hawkeye,where are you with my weapons? Siryn screeches from above, knocking a few units back. That's it baby, just keep fighting. It all be over--

"ARGH!" SIRYN!

"TERRY!" I scream, rushing to her as she falls to the ground, an Ultron hitting her square in the stomach. It was a pretty big fall... oh please god... I know I'm not the praying type but don't let her be dead. Damn, a whole Ultron wave coming in to surround her. They'll make it before me.

Like a saving grace, an arrow skims past my head and into an incoming Ultron. "Wade! Catch!" I turn round to catch 2 AK-47s from Hawkeye, who's made his way onto the top of the rebuilt mansion for a good vantage point.

Fire Wade. Not time for anything fancy, just fire and run. Get to Siryn. Get to your wife. Out... goddamnit. Out already? More clips fly into the ground. Hawkeye. That clever son of a... he's firing them for me. I grab a few and reload. They're already so much closer to her... no. Gotta reach them...

No! Out again! Come on Hawkeye, where's my next batch... come on... NO! I'm helpless to watch. They've gotten to her. Okay, anything. Throw my AKs... that'll by me 2 seconds. Damnit, why don't I have my teleporter on?

The feeble attack only knocks a few of them back. Not... gona make. I can't give up... she's only a few more-- Tripped! No! That was the worst possible time! No! Siryn... NO!

I can only watch. An Ultron steps on her... his foot so powerfull... it tears through her stomach. Oh my god. Hundreds of arrows fly into the Ultron, I can hear Clint's scream of anger behind me... but I can't take notice of it. I pick myself up and run to her side.

Move those legs... there's still a chance she's alright... still the slightest-- I reach her. I can't deny it... she's gone. Cold... stiff... unmoving. I kneel on the ground. I never cry. But now... I just have to. I pick up Terry and cradle her in my arms, the battle raging on around us.

But I don't notice. I don't notice as streams of metal fly past and explosions rip my tux apart. To me, its silent. The whole world is silent. I can't even here my own weeping. She's gone. She's really gone.

It suddenly falls silent around us. I look around... the battle is over. All I can see is each and every hero's shocked and sadened face... they start to close round me in a circle. Avengers, the FF, X-men... even Cable's here.

The battleground is silent... all that could be heard, was my weeping.

***

I wake with a start. The nightmare again. The rains thumping down. My costume's wrecked by the mud. But it doesn't matter.

She's gone.

That's what matters.

bkhedr

07-11-2006, 11:35 AM

The Genoshan Capital of Hammer Bay

Unlike most of the world's capitals Hammer Bay had made it through the Thanos war untouched. Thanks in no small part to the TK field that Exodus had erected around Genosha once the Mad Titan's invasion had begun. In the final battle of that war, the ruler of Genosha, Magneto, was severly injured by The Fallen One.

That was one year ago.

Now Exodus stood on the balconey of Magneto's throne room in Castle M. His arms were crossed and his cape billowed in the wind. For 12 months Exodus had been the defacto ruler of Genosha. Ruling in his master's stead, and setting the table for Magnus return.

"Milord Exodus" a young mutant with green hair addressed him as she entered the balconey "Magneto's transport has landed and the limo was sent as per your request. He should be arriving at the castle momentarily."

"Thank you Priscilla" Exodus replied softly. His voice crackled with power as he spoke, and the girl, her message delivered, quickly retreated into the castle.

Exodus paid her no mind. She was afraid of him, as she well should be. For he was the future of their race, empowered by Apocalypse, and awakened by Magneto. He had always known it was his destiny to become the most powerful mutant on Earth and lead his people to victory over the flatscans.

A destiny which was no longer to be served by serving Magneto. The master of Magnetism's weakness had been revealed in the battle with The Fallen One

Exodus was recounting that battle, and the events of the last year, in his head, when Magnus' limo pulled up to the castle.

Finally

Without a word, the red faced mutant made his way to Magneto's throne room and slumped in his former master's throne to await Magnus' arrival.

Today one of them would die

The time of Exodus would soon be upon this world
http://www.marvel.com/universe3zx/images/3/3a/Exodus.jpg

Batman

07-11-2006, 11:54 AM

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/marvelknight/Daredevil/DD_logo.gif

The night is growing bolder. I can feel the heat from the long since faded sun growing farther away from the vapors of the sky. I smell the air, hearing the sounds of my neighborhood. My hunt begins again.

I hear everything. Car horns. Angry cabbies. Children crying. Dogs barking. I don't know how I stay sane, everytime I focus on everything like this. Maybe I haven't. Maybe I lost it years ago. Or a year ago...

Wait. Something new. Something else is entering my radar... A bell. Oh dear god, I'm not actually, literally hearing that figureative bell that dad always talked about, am I? I really have lost it...

No. No, not that. I recognise the tone of it. I've heard it before. It's not a bell... it's an alarm. A bank alarm, to be precise. A standard robbery alert. From the federal Bank stationed only a few blocks away.

A robbery. In the Devil's neighborhood. Kids, these days... They never learn.

I take out my club and fire. The hook illuminates the street below as I leap from the building, swinging across the area.

http://www.manwithoutfear.com/Gallery/albums/daredevil/dd26full.sized.jpg

Reputation has a way of mending the views of the people around you. But with reputation comes challengers. I pity the poor soul who dared tread on my ground... Because they're about to step in the ring with their worst nightmare.

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 12:07 PM

Quasar ~ One Year Later: Conclusion

What!? I must have dozed off. I look up to see Mar-Vell’s grave before me.

I discard the mask and I cry.

Next post: A return to the Earth and the return of everybody’s favourite speedster in Quasar ~ Need for Speed!

twylight

07-11-2006, 12:24 PM

http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

I start running on all fours dodgeing and ducking blasts from the Ultron drones, we've been training like this for the past two months and these things always take me by surprise. The moment I think I got them figured out they do somthing completely differant. I get a running start and jump into a small group of Ultrons throwing punches and porting before them could register where im at, five or six ports later and the small group of Ultrons are in pieces at my feet.

"Please im not even bleaking a sveat!"

I turn and see a drone heading right at me, I throw a punch at the drone and damn near broke my hand. I dodge the drone and port to the top of a flagpoll and rub my hand to try to dull the pain, I look up at the Danger Room control room where Beast is watching over and controlling the program.

"Vhat de hell Hank! You could ov atleast varned us that you raised ze strength of zere armor!"

A drone smacks against a wall of brick breaking apart and Rogue looks up at Kurt.

"I know you've got more than that." She commented smiling up at him.

"OFH"

She felt herself punched and she flew through a nearby building coming to rest in a pile of rubble. She cracked her neck and stood up.

"Mind takin' a little care Hank?" She said as she punched the Drone as it approached her. Her hand punching all the way through it as she pulled out it's circuits.

bkhedr

07-11-2006, 12:25 PM

Asgard. Realm Eternal and home of the norse gods.

Upon a magnificent throne sits the awe inspiring figure of omnipotent Odin. His mighty scepter in hand, his crows on either shoulder. To his right stands his son, the warrior prince of Asgard, The mighty Thor. To Odin's left stood Balder the Brave, god of light.

Odin's throne room is lined with ceremonial guards. The finest of his Einherjer. And at its center sat Ulik the rock troll. Ulik the invincible. The troll was on his knees with arms shackled behind his back and he stared defiantly at his captors.

"Ulik of the rock trolls" Odin addressed the prisoner. The all father's voice radiated both power and wisdom. "You are before us now to answer for your crimes against the realm eternal. For thou didst kidnap the princess of Asgard and sought to hold her as leverage to further your foul intentions against the Aesir. You failed, as all who plot against the realm of eternal must. Have you anything to say in your defence?"

"Graahh!!" Ulik howled as he struggled against his bonds and failed to stand "Defence?!! I need no defence foul Odin! I am Ulik the invincible and my hatred for you and your kind is my own defence! Neither you nor your hated son, nor his cursed offspring will ever be safe from me!"

"Foul troll! You dare to threaten my family? You dare to threaten the Almighty? You who dared try to keep my son from me!? By all the gods I'll see thee drawn and quartered!" The thunder god yelled as he began to approach the shackled troll.

"Calm thy righteous anger my son" the voice of Odin boomed "You have already defeated Ulik in battle and brought him before us. Now this be a matter of justice, a matter for the throne." Odin paused and considered his prisoner before rising, his scepter held before him.

"Ulik, by your own words and deeds you have condemned yourself. I banish you to the realm of Ginnungagap where you shall spend the rest of your days."

In a flash of light Ulik was gone and a roar rose up from all those assemebled

"All Hail omnipotent Odin! Mightiest of the Mighty! Wisest of the Wise!"

"Hail to thee noble warriors of asgard!" The Allfather said "Now return to your duties. Our buisness here is concluded."

------

Later, in another section of the golden realm:

The Lady Sif sat on a garden bench holding her baby boy in her arms.

"See that young prince" Sif pointed at statue of a warrior with a horn held to his lips in one hand, and a sword held aloft in another. "That is your uncle Heimdall. One day you too will be a warrior of the realm. One day you too will earn glory such as his and your father's."

"Geekhayee" the baby laughed as Thor approached his family.

"Ho Sif. How is our little warrior today?" Thor said as took the baby in his arms and raised him high. "How is young Modi?"

"Growing stronger and larger by the day beloved" Sif smiled "Now tell me, how went the trial of Ulik?"

"It is concluded my love. My father has banished the miscreant to the great emptiness of Ginnungagap. His threat is no more."

Sif sighed with relief

"A fitting punishment for one who exploit the weakness of others. I tell you Thor, if I but had a sword when he came for me in that hole, I would have skewered him and been done with it."

"I know beloved." The thunder god said as he put a hand on her shoulder. The Lady Sif was not accustomed to being rescued, and even now, a year later, it did not sit well with her.

"Now come. We have been invited to dinner at Volstagg's home, and you know full well how he gets if forced to wait for a meal."

Sif laughed and the family strolled towards the west end of the city and the home of Voluminous Volstagg.

http://img370.imageshack.us/img370/8784/oylthor2xt.png

Mr.Valentine

07-11-2006, 12:29 PM

Moon Knight

I sit in my Moon'copter hovering above the city the moon's light bounces off of it in all directions, any second now. I take a camel cigarette out of the packet and stick it eagerly into my mouth, lighting it with my golden lighter given to me by Frenchie for my Birthday last year. I breath in deeply, I realised that of course these would kill me one day, but I take that chance everyday already.. why not even it up for the doomed criminal. Maybe one day i'd keel over and have a heart attack, the way i've been treating my body is horrendous; But if the glove fits after all.

I pick up my mask and chuckle slightly, how many bloody "White supremacist" jokes i've heard over the years; At first they were grimacingly amusing, but I never had a sense of humour unfortunately so I'm probably alot more likely to gut the next person to make that joke. I take one last more suck in and put it out on my leg; this thing costs me millions to build and maintain but it still doesnt even have a Ash-tray? Great.

I pull my mask on it's warm and uncomfortable but so is what I do AND where I do it; So its only fitting after all, I pull my hood up and sigh. Yet another day out around the town catching these bastards, you know I really dont know how I'm still sane...Wait, I'm not. I smile and grab my stuff. Checking if my shotgun was loaded and that the copter was in hover-mode. Once I was satisfied I was off.

I jumped out of the moon'copter and swang to the nearest building using my staff, my shotgun firmly strapped to my back. I surveyed the nearest roads, there was always something happening in this town if you looked hard enough; I heard a gun shot and several armed men were running out of the back door of a local store, this hadn't been the first time I'd saved this guy's hide. I glided down from the building, the wind whistling past my cape as I sped to a halt, landing confidently; I had went through this several times.

The robbers turnt around with grim, smug faces and aimed their hand guns at me shooting several shots at my chest, they bounced off pathetically richoceting against the walls of the alley. Adamantium. Unbreakable. But I really didn't expect chumps like these to understand a thing like this, Adamantium costs alot of money and by the looks of it they had at most.. what $200?

"Very bad mistake boys!"

"Oh **** run! He's a freaking demon..It's every man for himself!" The beefer of the four hollered shooting one of his comrades in the stomach and running. Wow.. saved me some work their. The three surviving men ran off down the alley way, breathing extremely hardly and struggling to understand how I could of caught them.

I threw my staff at one of them, it hit him directly on his nose and he fell to his knees screaming loudly for mercy. I put the shotgun against his head and pulled the trigger, his brains splattered against the dinghy alleyway walls.

"No-one gave Frenchie mery, and he was a better man than you; why do you deserve it?"

Yeah I forgot to mention, Frenchie was murdered and I didn't help; His revelation of his homosexuality made us distant, so I couldn't save him when he needed me the most. He never let me down, it's a shame the same couldnt be for me.

One of the men had stopped running.. He faced me with an insolent, foreboding expression that told me all there was to know. "Your going to catch me, and when you do..You'll kill me.. why delay it?" He knelt down and l saw the tears come to his eyes, I realised he was about 20 and I was shocked. I almost let him go..Almost. I put my gun against his face and he stared at me with pure hate, how it had changed.. He slowly whispered to me underneath his breath.

"I hope you burn in hell..."

BAMB! I pulled the trigger and the blood sprayed over my costume. Great, now I understand why Daredevil wears red; probably the man I respect most.. He manages to do his job and not kill, he's publicly accepted. But me? no.. Nowadays I kill like it's second nature and i'm so confused as to if its not. The people hate me now but I dont care, since Frenchie died I havent been the same; Colder.. More violent.

The beefy man had managed to get out of the alley and down the road, all this day dreaming had let him get quite far away.. I could tell that he was the leader of the pack, and he would pay. Death is too good for him.

I climbed up the walls of the alleyway and saw him pulling someone out of their car to get away, Bastard. I used my staff to swing up to the copter, pressing several buttons rapidly it sped after the stolen car. The shining cresent sped after the car it hovered above it dangerously, I jumped out ontop of the car. I smashed my fist through the side window and dragged the door open, throwing him out and jumping off as the battered, bloody car smashed into the wall.. slowly it set alight.

I walked towards the beefy robber pressing my foot against his face as he squirmed on the floor.. Slowly I pulled out my knife, pulling him to his feet; I pressed it against his face and sliced deeply. Leaving a cresent shaped cut in his face which bled very heavily; I took out his handgun from his waist and shot him in his kneecap.

He fell to the floor howling as I grinned malicously watching him scream, I patted him on the head and laughed.

"I dont think you'll forget this anytime soon...And if you do, I'll be back for you."

I ran back to the copter and jumped back in, howling with laughter as I pulled my mask off. Pulling out another cigarette and started the engine, the night is young... and I haven't even started having my fun yet.

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d198/j3rry_n31l/OYLKnight.png

Batman

07-11-2006, 12:37 PM

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/Spiderman/SpideyLogo2.gif

It was freedom. That's how Spider-Man remembered webslinging.

http://www.samruby.com/Spiderverse/Spiderman/Spider-ManBio1.gif

He couldn't believe he could've lived a year without this. It was really the only time he could truly let himself go, without a care in the world. When MJ died? He spent nights webslinging to keep himself from having a breakdown. Well... a worse one, anyway. When Harry died? Webslinging. Even when Doc Ock croaked... supposedly, anyway... He went webslinging. And now he was making up for old time's sake. Because when his Aunt May died... He didn't go webslinging.

Hell, Maybe if I did, I wouldn't have hung up the respective red and blues.

He didn't want to admit it, even to himself... But that was probably the real reason he had quit in the first place. May Parker was the mother he never had... more than that, even. She had been his moral support for years, even before he became Spider-Man. She was always there to make sure he didn't get a cold when it was snowing... always there to fix his tie for the prom he never attended... Everything. He probably wouldn't even be alive today if it wasn't for her.

And the day of Clint and Wanda's wedding, he had no more moral support. He had just finished snapping the last of the wedding pictures that Johnny had asked him to take, when his cell phone rang. He didn't need Spider-Sense to tell him that something was wrong, when it happened. And then came the worst news of his life since he had lost MJ.

In many ways, He felt like even more of an orphan than he did when he learned his real parents had been dead since he was a year old, when he was a toddler. His aunt and uncle were his parents. And one of them had ceased to live because of him. The guilt of not being able to save his Uncle had created Spider-Man. The guilt of not being able to save his Aunt nearly killed him.

But it was done. Over with. The past was the past, and he had to move on. It's what May would've wanted. Hell, it's what MJ would've wanted.

Swinging over a street, Spider-Man looked down as he spotted a team of squad cars. Huh. Isn't it past their bedtime? Must be a donut sale, or something.

Leaping from his webline, Spider-Man landed on a nearby wall, and clung to it. Jokes aside, it was irregular for that many squad cars to be out at this hour. What could be-

That's when Spider-Man felt it. His senses were blazing. Looking around, frantically, He looked up, and over the rooftops, only to see where the squad cars were heading. Hell's Kitchen.

"Oh boy.", Spider-Man said to himself aloud, before firing another webline, and swinging forward at lightning speeds.

Okay. Let's see. Pop-Quiz time. I can either...

A: Let the police handle it, even though it'll take them at least twenty minutes to get into the area.

B: Let old tall dark and crimson handle it, because it's his neighborhood, and god knows he wouldn't want little old me meddling in his affairs.

Or, the resounding...

C: Swallow your goddamn pride and be the hero you haven't been for the past year.

Spider-Man sighed. He had to choose C. He had the power to prevent whatever was happening downtown. And he had the responsibility of doing whatever he could to help.

Swinging way past the squad cars, Spider-Man entered the grim area of New York. It only reminded him why it needed a protector in the first place.

...And a good scrubbing wouldn't hurt, either.

Leaping upward, Spider-Man flipped, before landing on a wall.

http://www.samruby.com/Spiderverse/Spiderman/CostumeSpideyBagleyTall.gif

Now if I was a crime in progress...

Spider-Man's senses began blaring again. So much, they were beginning to make sounds. Spider-Man paused.

...Wait a sec. That's not my sense. That's an alarm!

Spider-Man leapt from the wall, before firing another line.

*THWIP*

*THWIP*

*TH-*

Spider-Man stopped, seeing something fly past him, and land on a rooftop below. ...Okay, I'm pretty sure that wasn't a bird. Or a plane. And it definatley wasn't Brandon Routh.

Leaping from his line, Spider-Man landed on the wall behind the figure. And sure enough... It was who he had guessed, perched on the rooftop's edge. Spider-Man was so tempted to startle him... But something told him that the figure already knew he was there.

"Well, Well! If it isn't my favorite horny attorney at law! How goes the life of leather bondage, Double D?", Spider-Man cheerfully exclaimed, as Daredevil turned his head slightly around, acknowledging the webslingers prescence.

Spider-Man9X17

07-11-2006, 12:48 PM

It was raining.

Again.

It rained every single day in this God forsaken place.

Everybody was always so gung-ho about saving the rainforest. Stop cutting down the trees, save the animals, preserve the Earth's oxygen, it's such a beautiful place.

If he could, Hawkeye would have bulldozed the whole godd@mned thing to the ground by now. Yeah, for the first day or two, he had revelled in the beauty.

Things weren't so beautiful when genocidal robots were picking you off at every turn. Things weren't so beautiful when you were burying two or three friends a day.

His boots sank deep into the muddy earth as he walked along the makeshift burial ground. Damn shame these people had to die. They would get a proper burial though, even if he had to dig up every grave himself at the end of this war. He'd take them all back to the states. They'd be buried in Arlington.

There was a scream in the night. For a second, Hawkeye's heart pounded in his chest. His hand wrapped tightly around his bow. Then it sank in.

It was Wade. Again.

He'd tried to talk to him after it happened, but that was no use. He kept his distance now, as did most of the other heroes. Wade wasn't Wade anoymore.

Right about now, Hawkeye was wondering if he were Hawkeye anymore.

twylight

07-11-2006, 12:49 PM

http://img71.imageshack.us/img71/6587/scarletspiderlogo6ui.gif

Then:

“Archives please?”

The old woman looks up her gold edged glasses reflecting the light from the ceiling.

“For..?”

“Newspapers.”

“Micro Fiche?”

“Yes please.”

“Fill this out.”

She pushed a piece of paper towards me over the desk and I filled it out obediently.

“Thank you.”

She took the paper and tottled off. I raise my eyebrow and look round at the large library, rows and rows of books on wooden shelves. The smell of old peper floated in the air and I perched myself on the edge of a large reading chair as I waited.

I wonder what I’m even doing here. I guess to find answers. I look down at the table next to me.

Where is Spider-Man?

I quickly flip the paper over so the headline isn’t showing. He’s the reason I’m here today. I glance around at the people quietly reading.
No, they’re the reason I’m here today.

I have to find out what happened before, and if history really does repeat its self and if it’s worth repeating.

Now:

I slouch down in my seat as the questions drone on.

“What are you doing?” John asks nudging me.

“Take some pictures!”

I look at him sideways and raise my eyebrow.

“Look..I’ve taken as many pictures as I can, all the right angles..nothing is going to get better than it already hs.”

He gives me a disgusted look and I turn away so he can’t see me rolling my eyes.
I glance around the room. I hate being this anxious, hate feeling this…this…excited all the time. I smile, it really is addicting..webbing around, helping people. And I’ve seemed to be more accepted than he ever was. That’s slightly disconcerting but it works, right now myself as the Scarlet Spider is all that works, the one bright light in my life. I feel like I belong when I’m out shooting weblines at crooks.

I glance over at John and think of when it was Parker sitting next to me. It seems so long ago but it was only 6 months.

Only 6 months.

I put my chin in my hand an drift off in thought, before a headache comes. I sit up and glance around. What could happen? People were leaving...I look at the stage but it’s normal. Then why….?

“ouch!” I rub my rib after the poke by the elbow.
John glares at me.

“It’s time to go.”

I stand up and follow him.
“Did you have to poke me?” I ask.

He shrugs.
“You were dozing.”

I roll my eyes, I glance around one more time to make sure everything is alright.
And a sudden urge grabs me. I turn to John.

“I’ll meet up with you at the office.” Not letting him reply I slip off and down a hallway. Glancing around I find the stairs and open the door, it closes behind me cutting off the noise from the reporters outside in the lobby. I take the stairs two at a time before finally reaching the top. Throwing the door open I startle a flock of pidgeons causing them to take flight into the blue sky. I smile and impulsively throw my arms up into the air.

Up here all the worries of life are left far below amidst the hokking of horns, the dodging of messenger boys and the yells of co-workers.

I drop my arms, after allowing the sun to soak into my upturned face, and race to the edge of the roof. Pulling my worn army surplus bag off my back I open it up, revealing a tempting peek of blue and red.

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 12:52 PM

"Come on lady, omney in the bag, now!" and I thought I was good at directing... I'm masterful at acting. I chuckle to myself. Catching a glimpse of the security cameras, I see them. They're entering the bank. "Show time."

I grab the money... well I might as well make a bit of a profit out of this after all. Spider-man and Daredevil walk confidently into the bank. Fools. They think they'll be able to beat me. Time to pull off that acting magic again. "Oh cra--"

Right on que. Spider-man is still a predictable foe. He launches himself at me. But the Devil knows, not that I didn't expect him not to... I just knew he'd be to late. "Spider-man, no!" the Devil shouts.

The Spidey smacks his head in thin air and falls back onto the ground, stunned. "Invisible wall Gentlmen. Think I'm foolish enough to become unprepared?" The Devil's jaw drops. He knows who I am. He hasn't forgotten my master work.

Poo little Spider-man is obviously about to catch on. I'll give him a hint to help him along. "Four simple words Gentlemen," a mist starts to grow around me as I start to grow. "ALWAYS MAKE AN ENTRANCE!"

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y94/Spiderjam/MYSTERIO.jpg (http://s3.photobucket.com/albums/y94/Spiderjam/?start=#imgAnch13)

Its good to be back.

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 01:26 PM

Tonight, Jamie Madrox in… Multiplicity, Part I

One Year Ago
Location: Beijing, China

The light that shone threw the bars was minimal, and they seemed to serve only the purpose of giving Jamie Madrox a glance of the people outside, or at least their feet. The bars were just above pavement level, and all it really ended up giving Jamie was more dirt to fill his cell with, as those passing by often stuffed empty wrappers and the like into the cell. He didn’t know if it was general apathy for recycling or a way of taunting him.

Either way, he had one thing on his mind: Getting the hell out of here.
“Let this work, let this work.” he muttered as he tried to twist and turn his hand through the bars. He just need to touch the pavement a little.

“Yes!” Success. An unshaven, dressed in prison outfit, duplicate of Jamie Madrox stood on the pavement. He had a happy expression on his face, and he turned towards the Jamie still sitting in jail.

“Oh, yeah, this is the good times. Freedom.”
“Hey, you!” the original Jamie called, but the dupe just seemed to ignore him, walking off with a smile and humming a tune.

“Crap.” the original Jamie said before he passed out. The lack of food had gotten to him, especially after he’d created his dupe. He’d have to try again when he’d recovered a bit more.

Two Weeks Later
Location: Las Vegas, America

“And we’ve got another highhhhh rollah!” the man said as Jamie took all of his chips with a grin. He had a women on both sides of his arms as he walked away, leaving the other guests flabbergasted. Unlike them, he knew when to quit.

…

“Now, ladies, are you ready to go again?” Jamie said with a smile as he walked out of the bathroom, dressed only in the hotel’s bathrobes. He really wished he had a pipe at that point.

“Oh, Jamie, you’re insatiable!” the women cried out while Jamie dropped the robe.

…

“Oh, I’m spent.” Jamie said as he re-entered the bathroom. Waiting for him was one of his dupes. “You sure you’re ready to go again?”
“Oh, hell no. Maybe we should send another Jamie out?”
“But then we have to join again.”
“Well… yeah.”
“I don’t wanna do that.”
“You’ll able to experience what Mary did.” One of the Jamie’s said with a grin.
“And you’ll be able to feel what Samantha did.”
“Fair trade, no?” Jamie’s grin became like a Cheshire cat as he tried to persuade his dupe, and he got up from the toilet he was sitting on. “Come on, now.”
“Stay away Jamie.”
“Don’t be such a pain, Jamie.” Jamie replied as he got closer and leapt for his dupe, but missed by a hair as the other Jamie ran out of the bathroom, greeted the ladies and then ran out of the hotel room as fast as he could.

“Damnit!” the leftover Jamie yelled from the bathroom. Cautiously, Mary and Sam(antha) peeked around the corner to see a frustrated Jamie Madrox sitting on the bathroom floor.

“Jamie?” they asked in unison.

Location: Beijing, China

“Water and bread, again!? Don’t you have some Grey Poupon!?”

In short: Jamie Madrox is screwed…

http://img379.imageshack.us/img379/5885/madrox6cv.gif

Batman

07-11-2006, 01:33 PM

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/marvelknight/Daredevil/DD_logo.gif

I arrive across from the bank. The alarms already illuminating the entire area for me. I can sense people inside. Casualties, if I don't hustle. Need to make this count... Need to...

That's when I notice something. Behind me. Someone's coming in, fast. Male, about mid-twenties. Athletic build. Five foot ten, About one hundred sixty five pounds... Smells of hotdogs and chewing gum on his breath...

By the time he lands on the wall behind me, I already know who he is. I'm... surprised, actually. The papers had reported him to have taken an early retirement. Given the last time I saw him... I wasn't nessacarily blaming of him.

Still... His prescence here intrigues me. Especially after being gone for so long. I turn my head, as-

"Well, Well! If it isn't my favorite horny attorney at law! How goes the life of leather bondage, Double D?"

Spider-Man. Peter Parker. One of the earlier heroes... I've come to know him well, over the years. So his greeting really isn't that surprising. Infact, I find myself sort of glad that the year hasn't changed him much.

"Parker. I heard you were away..."

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/Spiderman/SpideyLogo2.gif

Spider-Man leaps from the wall, before landing beside Daredevil in a crouched position.

"Yeah, well I heard Tom Cruise got an actual woman pregnant. But we all know how he swings.", Spider-Man quipped, before looking down at the bank ahead of them.

"I take it that this isn't a company picnic.", Spider-Man exclaimed, looking back over at Daredevil.

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/marvelknight/Daredevil/DD_logo.gif

I ignore Parker's words up until the last part, scanning the area. I think I've managed to locate where the attacker is. It's only one, thank god. It should be easy enough. And since Parker's here...

I turn my head in the direction of his heartbeat.

"There's only one of them. He's heavily armed, I believe. In shape, but not aswell as you or me. If we both go in, we'll have a better chance of getting in and out without any casualities being taken. You in?", I ask.

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/Spiderman/SpideyLogo2.gif

Spider-Man mocks disappointment in his voice, as he responds.

"So it isn't a company picnic? Darn! And after all that time I put into the potato salad..."

Spider-Man could tell that Daredevil wasn't in the mood for games, as he glared at him. ...You know, for a guy who can't see, he sure as hell doesn't have trouble giving out stern looks left and right.

"Oh come on, DD. You know I'm your number one fan.", Spider-Man says, pinching Daredevil's cheek, slightly.

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/marvelknight/Daredevil/DD_logo.gif

... I... choose to ignore the cheek pinch, as I stand on the edge of the rooftop, and fire my line out.

"A direct attack probably wouldn't hurt, in this situation. It'll take the suspect's focus off of the civillians inside. Let's go.", I say, as Parker shoots out a line from his wrist.

"HIYO SILVER!"

"...Don't do that again."

And with that, We swing to the ground level, before charing in through the front doors. I ready my club, as Parker flips infront of me, going after the attacker.

...Wait a minute. Something's in the way. A wall? I've been here before, and that wasn't- ... ...Parker's heading right for it. Does he see it at all? I immedatley shout at him. He's going to run right into it.

"Spider-Man, no!"

Too late. Parker rams into it like one of his foes... The Rhino, I think. I run to his side, as he rubs his head from the impact. I kneel down to him.

"You okay?"

I can feel him look up at me.

"Uh... I think so. Say, since when were there four of you?"

He's okay. I turn, hearing the attacker yell at us. Who is he?

"Invisible wall Gentlmen. Think I'm foolish enough to become unprepared?"

My jaw drops. That... No, that's impossible. He's dead. I saw him die. I knew he was dead. There's no possible way that it could be...

"Four simple words Gentlemen,"

...It is. He's ALIVE. It's...

http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y94/Spiderjam/MYSTERIO.jpg

Beck. Quentin Beck. MYSTERIO.

IC: http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/Spiderman/SpideyLogo2.gif

Spider-Man looks up, rubbing his very sore forehead, wishing he had about a hundred Advil tablets right about now. ...Wha... What's going...?

His Spider-Sense automatically begins blazing, as he stands. Under the eyepieces of his mask, Peter's eyes grow wide. He immediatley recognises the foe infront of him.

"Oh, Goodie. Chrome Dome himself. Sigfreid and Roy didn't return your calls, I'm guessing?", Spider-Man manages to quip, as he and Daredevil back away, keeping their distance from the master of illusion.

This is bad. This is very, very bad...

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 01:48 PM

The devil is as serious as ever. Spider-man is making his same pathetic jokes as usual. I see a years absence from the scene has not changed him. But me... my leave has only made me stronger. The wires in my suit now make me stronger than ever. My agility has also been improved as a result.

I can turn entire areas into whatever I want with just a mere thought now, no need to use holo cubes like before. And there's no way to get out of these nightmares now. Only... by defeating me. But that will not happen. And just like that, the whole bank begins to swirl around and twist and turn into a place that the Devil should find fitting. Hell.

Lava bubbles beneath us, filling the area with an enourmous heat. There's a lava pull between us now. Amazing. This is my first real test of new equipment. This area... it looks so much more real than my old tricks. It almost is real. The lava itself is deadly, now like my old versions where it could only be used for effect.

The only thing I cannot do it create life. It is my only limitation, and one that is not needed. I and I alone shall defeat these two, I need to help. "Gentlemen. Welcome to hell. In your prime here Devil? I think not." the floor beneath them starts to crumble and sink into the lava.

taskmaster

07-11-2006, 01:56 PM

Johnny Blaze

07-11-2006, 02:35 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Thanos14.jpg

343 Terran days ago...

He floated on a rock in the Main Asteroid Belt that lay between Jupiter and Mars. He sat there on the rock in silent contemplation. Even if he wanted to cry out, he could not. In space, sound was non-existent.

All he could do was wait...

He reached into a pouch on his belt and pulled out a small faerie-like being. She had been brutally beaten and left for dead. But she still lived. The diminutive Skreet may be a nuances, but she was still his servant. Thankfully she was a resilient one.

His herald was gone. The Fallen One had disappeared in the aftermath of the final battle against the Earthlings weeks ago. He has neither seen or felt his presence since.
It did not matter. All that he cared about now was getting off this rock. And his salvation was on it's way.
In the distance, he caught the glare of sunlight beaming off the side of a starship.
The ship drew closer to his position, and, when in proper range, transported him on board.

One of the robots operating the ship greeted him as he appeared on the bridge.
"Greetings, Master. How may we serve you?"

"Just take me from this system, and do so quickly. The machinations of Thanos are finished here...for now."

"Yes, Master", replied the robot as he and many others began to work the controls and pilot the ship out of the Sol system.

Thanos stood their silently for moments, the words of Adam Warlock still ringing in his head from their encounter weeks ago.
Eventually, the Titan spun on his heels and walked towards the door, "I shall be in my study. I do not wish to be disturbed."

Thanos walked out of the room before they could reply. The Titan moved through the corridor of his ship, Sanctuary V, ignoring the jabberings of his robotic minions along the way. He was headed for his private chambers. A place where he could properly reflect on all that has transpired over the past few months and sufficiently plan his next course of action.

"Thanos..."

------------------------------------

The Titan snapped out of his day dreaming as he stood on the large balcony overlooking a huge garden. The sun was setting in the distance and made the scenery even more beautiful to behold.

"What is it, Eros", asked Thanos as his brother moved to stand next to him.

"I am just curious, brother", said Eros as he took a place next to his brother on the balcony, "what is it you truly seek to find here? Is it redemption? If it is such, it will not be an easy thing to come by. Many still question our father's decision to allow you sanctuary here."

After thinking on the question for a minute, Thanos responded, "I am loathe to admit, but part of me does seek pardon for my past actions here. But, I know that it is something that will not be easily attained."

Thanos stared out into the garden courtyard below them where two Titan children were at play, their mother watching them from afar with a loving smile. Thanos showed no emotion as he watched the young Titans at play, but inside watching them made his stomach knot.

"Do you remember, brother", said Eros as he watched the children at play with a small wistful smile, "when we used to play in the old court yard?"

"I do."

The two brothers quietly watched the young children for a few minutes more before Eros broke the silence.

Starfox sighed, "They were so much simpler times back then."

"That they were, Eros", replied the Titan, his mind half on the conversation and half deep in thought, thinking about the past. His past.

Eros turned to walk away, but, before he did so, placed his hand on Thanos' shoulder, "It is getting late and tomorrow is a big day. Good night, Thanos...I hope you find what you are looking for."

Thanos did not reply verbally, he simply nodded to his brother and stayed on the balcony as Eros entered the building. It had been three days since his arrival on Titan. An arrival that had many in an uproar. The scars Thanos inflicted upon his kin still ran deep, and many still hated him with every fiber of their beings.
Even Thanos was partly surprised by Mentor's choice to allow him to land and stay on Titan. Still, whatever his reason for allowing him to return, Thanos mean not to spurn it.
Thanos watched as the children stopped their game and began to head home, their mother walking with them, hand in hand.
The Titan sighed as he turned and walked back into his quarters...the sun setting behind him in the distance...

Trigger

07-11-2006, 02:36 PM

< Speed >

One year later....one year passed and Thomas was still the same person. He was still the same imperfect hero. Standing outside of the newly rebuilt Avenger's mansion, this blinding imperfecton felt all the more pathetic. But could he really change his life by joining the Avengers? When he was sitting at that diner he was convinced it would, but now...in front of the very building that the Avenger's worked in, he wasn't so sure.

"What cha' doin'?"

The thoughts of the confused teen were instantly bungled by the interruption of a small boy. His mother was across the street paying a parking meter.

"Um...just taking in the sights..." he lied.

".............You stink." he said running before running back to his mother.

Thomas looked at himself and then sniffed under his armpits just to be certain. Sure running here wasn't the smartest idea, but his Old Spice usually held out for awhile....

Thomas's whole body shook with aprehension. He wanted to take that first step towards the mansion's door, but at the same time the urge to return to a home he knew didn't exist prevented him from moving.

Your nothing! You'll always be nothing!

A voice in the back of Thomas's head confirmed that there was no other option. With as much will power as he could muster, Thomas staggered forward a few feet, and the door became closer. Close enough to reach, close enough to touch, but he was still too scared to get there.

You think you're something, huh?! Well you're not, you're just another bastard! Just another loser like your father!

The muscles in his body twitched because he knew better. He wasn't just like "them", he wasn't just another...

Thomas's speed kicked in and he found himself inches away from the front door. He wouldn't be another one of "them". He'd be something bigger, something bolder, he'd be an Avenger.

Thomas knocked on the front door and to his surprise, someone answered. A pretty woman in her twenties opened the door and gave him the once over with her eyes. Suddenly Speed wondered if he really did stink.

"Can I help you?" she asked sweetly.

"Um...are the Avengers home?"

"No. At the moment most of them, if not all of them, are away. Mister Stark's attending to his campaign with Jarvis in tow, and another team of Avengers are away on...buisness."

Beautiful. All the work he went through just to get here and the stinkin' Avengers weren't even there. At least he received this news from a cute person and not some old guy.

"Heh, do you know when the Avengers will be back?"

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 02:42 PM

(I.C. Taskmaster)

There are more reasons for my return. For one, my life has been incredibly boring over the past year. No fights, no jobs, just me sitting here in my South American getaway. For the first eleven months of the past year I did almost nothing. I didn't have much contact with anyone, I only called Alex once to see how everyone at Agency X was doing. Unfortunately for me, I didn't keep up with current events either.

*One month ago*

I had just decided that I was going to start taking jobs again. I had all my things ready, I was on the phone checking when the next flight to New York was. I heard footsteps. Different from human ones, louder, telling me that whatever was outside wasn't alone. I hung up the phone and grabbed my katana, the only weapon I had brought with me. I didn't have enough time to put my costume on, I wouldn't have been as worried as I was if I did.

The front door on my house flew off its hinges, through the hallway and into the kitchen. I had rushed upstairs and hid. I was only able to grab my costume, my sword and my cell. I needed to be able to call someone and find out what the hell was going on. I look around, check to see what I was up against.

Ultrons, lots of them. By the sounds of it there were enough of them to start a war. If I tried to fight, I would die. Next best thing is to run, stay one step ahead. I got out just as they started to destroy everything in sight. Too bad, I liked that place.

As soon as I was able to stop running for a while, I got caught up with what was going on. I called one of my contacts, who told me that Ultron had declared was on the United States. He had his drones going through South America to get to North America. I asked where the front line was, who was helping out with the resistance. He told me most of the fighting was going on near Brazil. I had a lot of traveling to do.

*Now*

I've gotten to the front line. I heard an old friend was fighting here, wonder if he'll be happy to see. And if I'll be able to stand him without ripping out his lower jaw. Now there's only one more thing to do, figure out how to get some money out of this. After all I do need a new place to stay.

Morning comes once more... the sunlight slowly creeping into my eyes. Some nights I wishthese machienes would kill me in my sleep, cause after my nightmares, I just don't wanna wake up. I never want to wake up, come back into this reality. I want what happened to remain a nightmare and nothing else. I want Siryn to be alive here.

This war would mean nothing to me... if only she were here. I get to my feet. Soldiers are queing up for breakfast. They look eager for that thick gloop they feed us here. That's how well we're fed. Its not good enough, and its not enough. But its cost effective, and that's what the government cares about.

Jen, T'challa and Hank Pym are sitting at a table playing with their mush, none of them look all that hungry, I don't blame them. I come over and sit next to them, hanging my head in depression. They suddenley cut their quiet talk for total silence. Each one is trying to find a way to talk to me. But I think they all know the last thing I wanna do is talk.

I wanna get back out there. I wanna vent my frustration on the mindless machines that killed my wife. Suddenly Jen's jaw drops as she brings her hands to her bowl in shock. It snaps in half and flies everywhere. "Really Jen, I know it tastes like crap but there's no need to waste it now it there?" hey, another small funny. It's always a cheer up. I get the sense people are glad I'm starting to find that sick side in me again... I kinda am too.

Jen says nothing but points over Hank and T'challa's shoulders. We all look in the direction of her finger.

http://www.medinnus.com/rt_art/udontaskmaster1.jpg

I sigh. What's he doing here? He's about the last thing I wanna see right now. What's that sound? I look left, a soldier's throwing up their breakfast. I take it back, that's the last thing I wanna see right now. I turn to leave. "Get him outta here."

"Wade, you know him best, I think you'd better ask him what he's doing here." T'challa says.

"You're right your majesty, I do know him best, which is why I can tell you he's here to do nothing more than gain profit. He has no loyalty at that. He'll step over our graves just to get the bigger money sack, and all it needs is for one little robot to dangle it out in front of him."

"Wade... please. We need all the help we can get here, don't let a grudge get in the way of winning this war." I look at taskmaster, wondering through the camp, looking for somewhere to go. I can't believe I'm gonna do this.

"Alright, but I get first dibs at lunch... actually, I get to decide who gets dibs at lunch. I'm not gonna eat that..." I leave the table and walk over to Tasky, keeping my hand by my blades, just incase. "What are you doing here?"

taskmaster

07-11-2006, 02:56 PM

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 03:07 PM

"Trying to find out where the best place would be to start taking out the hundreds of Ultrons that are coming this way. I figured they would put some of the Avengers here, though it looks like you're not getting all the supplies you need."

I look around. See all the people looking at me wondering what I'm going to do next. I really missed that feeling.

"About a month ago, some Ultrons destroyed my place. I've been moving north ever since. I heard some loose talk that the U.S was making a stand here. So, you need help or not? Cause I could use the money."

Money? Money? "MONEY?" I'm half tempted to charge at him with rage. "Look around at every single man here. They're not as talented as you or me maybe, but you think they're in it for the money? You think you have some sob story to tell? You place was ripped apart? I... I lost my wife."

Jen and the others turn away from the awkward conversation. "You want money? You think all the people here demanded money to do this? These people are fighting for their home. America. For once in your life, see past the profit and fight for something worth fighting for."

taskmaster

07-11-2006, 03:13 PM

Money? Money? "MONEY?" I'm half tempted to charge at him with rage. "Look around at every single man here. They're not as talented as you or me maybe, but you think they're in it for the money? You think you have some sob story to tell? You place was ripped apart? I... I lost my wife."

Jen and the others turn away from the awkward conversation. "You want money? You think all the people here demanded money to do this? These people are fighting for their home. America. For once in your life, see past the profit and fight for something worth fighting for."

"Wife?! What the hell are you talking about?"

Evidently a lot has change over the year.

"Tell me what's happened to you and then maybe, just this once I'll help you out for free."

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 03:24 PM

"Wife?! What the hell are you talking about?"

Evidently a lot has change over the year.

"Tell me what's happened to you and then maybe, just this once I'll help you out for free."

That tone. I can't stand that tone. God, we need his help though. "I'll tell you what happened. I was finally happy for once. I had a good thing going. I lived in a nice house with nice people, I was... I was going out with this girl called Terry. Irish lass, daughter of Banshee."

The camp's started to become a little less quieter. "I was in love with her. I'd never been more happy, ever. So, I did the big step and preposed. She said yes. this was just after this war had started. We had the wedding a few days later, having used a few left overs from a previous one."

"Wade, you don't need to go into it."

"Yes I do Jen, then maybe this idiot'll understand why this isn't a thing to make profit out of. So yeah, we're having the wedding, and the Ultron's chose this as the perfect moment for a sneak attack. One of them stepped on my wife. Went right through her. She died in my arms in front of the Avengers mansion."

The camp was totally silent. All eyes were trained on me. "You see. You know why you haven't been barraged in 200 stupid jokes yet? Its because its not funny. None of it. So are you gonna help us, or are you gonna leave?"

Red

07-11-2006, 03:25 PM

<Colossus>

I hear a animal like growl an I know Logan has joined the fight, Those poor machines.

I run towards on of the Ultron's holding my shoulder out I plow through him, barley It's getting harder now, Dr. McCoy must have turned up the difficulty.

I see one Ultron pearched on the top of a building he is diffrent than the others somehow with gray marking on his shoulders Whatever he is means bad news

"Logan" I yell he turns towards me and I point towards the Ultron on the roof a He looks back at me,nods and starts to run my way. I prepare myself for a move we've practiced many times in the Danger Room I call it the Fast Ball Special

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Wolverine shot into the air digging his claws into the Ultrons chest plate, within seconds it was a pile of scrap.

Logan took a second to check his shoulder that the android’s lazer had nicked before he scaled down the building and meet with others.

Scot and Logan exchanged glances.

“I haven’t heard a thank you yet Specs!” He left his sentence hanging between them before whipping his wrist across his sweaty brow.

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 03:34 PM

Quasar ~ Need for Speed: Prologue

I’m back.

Back on Earth, back in America, back in New York City. The universe is a great place to explore, but there’s nothing better than the genuine tastes and sounds of a city like this. From a country boy like me that might seem a little odd, but then again, for a large part I strove to get myself a permanent residence on the S.H.I.E.L.D. helicarrier.

So it is with great joy that I look upon the sight of New York city, and I dive down, transforming my clothes into more casual attire. The first thing I do is pick up a hotdog at Gino’s stand on the corner before I make my way over to Ken Tanaka’s security firm.

As I walk up to the new building housing the firm I quietly wonder if my partner shares are still legal. Back at my mom’s funeral he’d told me they had finally left the Baxter Building and got their own building but I never had an idea it would be like this.

My awe is only heightened when I walk into the building’s lobby, which really is quite enormous. Ken must be doing something right, and it shows when two security guards immediately walk up to me. My little awed-farmboy look must have aroused a little suspicion.

“Hello, mister, can we help you?”
“Uh, yeah, I’m a friend of the owner’s. Where’s his office?”

Rather than a courteous reply I get boisterous laughing. I should talk to Ken about these guys. They’re not exactly customer-friendly.

“It’s what they all say, pal.”
“Wendell!?”

I turned around just to see my good friend Ken Tanaka stepping from the elevator, dressed sharply in a suit and with a stack of files in his hands.

“You know him, sir?”
“Know him? He’s one of the owners of this place!”

I can’t resist a smile as I walk past the security guards and head for Ken.

Later.

“So you were just dropping by?”
“Yeah, just looking to see some old friends.”
“Quasar thing keeping you busy, huh?”
“Amongst other things.”
“I’m still sorry about your mother.”
“It’s okay, Ken.”
“Mike sends his condolences as well by the way. It slipped my mind at the funeral, but he sadly couldn’t make it.”
“Mike?”
“Yeah, Mike. More often referred to as Mak.”
“Makkari’s in town?”
“Yeah, he’s still living in your guys’ apartment.”

http://img459.imageshack.us/img459/4897/quasar45hp.th.png (http://img459.imageshack.us/my.php?image=quasar45hp.png)

Next post: Quasar, stunned by the revelation that his old friend Makkari is not only in New York, but is living in their old shared apartment leads him to drop by for a visit, where he makes a startling discovery.

taskmaster

07-11-2006, 03:35 PM

Batman

07-11-2006, 03:35 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Oh...

Crap...

I can feel the heat coming from Mysterio's direction. I know it to be an illusion... But I can't take any chances. And considering it's advancing...

I need to warn Parker.

"Spider-Man! That heat source is real... Probably even lethal! We need to move!"

"Gee, Ya think?!", He responds, before we both turn the other way, and... quite clearly, run for our lives.

We're not going to make it, at this rate. We need to do something other than run. I put a hand on my club, before feeling something wrap around my waist.

*THWIP*

"Hold onto your horns!", Spider-Man exclaims, as the two are swung up from the 'collapsing' ground.

He turns, still holding Daredevil from one arm, as He clings to the wall with the rest of his body.

"Oh yeah. A direct attack really wouldn't hurt!", Spider-Man exclaims, annoyed.

"We've both taken him on before! The only way to stop these illusions is to get to him before he gets to us!", I yell, focusing my radar on the area.

Need to try and block out the heat signatures... His illusions have improved from before... If I can do that, I may be able to...

-Got him.

I turn to Parker, who's still looking around, frantically.

"Drop me!"

I can feel his head turn.

"WHAT?!", Spider-Man yells. What is he, nuts? ... -Says... the guy in spandex.

Spider-Man nods, before letting go of Daredevil, still perched on the wall.

"AND JUST WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO?! TIE HIS SHOELACES?!", Spider-Man yells, shielding his eyes from the almost blinding glow of the lava.

"Distract him!", I yell in response, as I shoot my grapnel, and swing through the building, over the heat.

Need to lay out a surprise attack... Can't afford to let him get the winning edge. Hopefully Spider-Man can fall through...

"This is NOT why I came back to this buisness!", Spider-Man yells, before firing a webline, and swinging forward, into the 'Hell' that Mysterio has created.

Well.... I guess I've lived good life. ...Aside from all the deaths, supervillians, and costume wedgies, of course.

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 03:46 PM

lokisixnine

07-11-2006, 03:52 PM

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 03:52 PM

He really hasn't learnt has he? "Ah this takes me back Spider-man. To the good old days. Me you, a Sinsiter Six or two." I grab his leg as it aims for me. "Oh wait, in the old days I wouldn't be able to catch that... guess this new technology has improved my suit." I same him into a wall. This is too easy.

Finally, I get to end this little brat. I grad hold of his neck and drag him over to the lava. "Oh yes my friend, that's genuine real lava I'm about to dip your head into. Good bye Spider-man, you were a worthy foe."

Spider-Man9X17

07-11-2006, 03:55 PM

I wait a moment, taking it all in. I think of what I'd be doing if that had happened to me. If this war is important enough for Wade to be serious, then it's got to be worth helping.

"Okay Wade, I'll help. So, how have you been getting by with the crap they've been giving you? What do you guys know about the Ultrons and what can I do to help?"

Usually I hate working for free but this could end up being fun. I just hope Wade doesn't stay like this the whole time.

"First and foremost, shut the hell up. Secondly, there's only two things anybody here needs to know about Ultron. He's a heartless killing machine who needs to be put down quick. Anyway possible. Thirdly, we get by on this 'crap' because we're real men. Real heroes. We deal with whatever sacrifices we have to to get the job done."

Hawkeye stood in the doorway of the makeshift mess hall, rain water running down over his uniform. His bow was loaded, the arrow aimed right at Taskmaster's head.

"I don't care what kind of help you're offering. It would do my heart good to put you down right here, right now. But we need the man power, and the expertise. So sit down, eat your godd@mn breakfast, and get ready to be shot at for the rest of the day."

Woah. Wasn't expecting that. I really thought he'd turn his back and leave. But I still can't trust him. He's too good. Which is what worries me. The Ultron's could spot him and get to him. Offer him and amount of money and he'd betray us. I hate the decision I'm about to make. "You're gonna be working with me."

There's a little sigh from my squadren I don't blame them. But to be fair, he'll keep them alive a little bit longer. "We're on the offensive today anyway. We've gotta make a dash at their line. Not the most imagineative of tactics I guess, but its all--" What's that sound? The siren?

"Looks like our plans just changed." I grab a pair of binoculars. Ultrons. Huge wave in sight. Far off, we'll need to work hard to stop them from reaching the base. I throw the binoculars to Taskmaster, he peeks through to get a glance. "Jen, your majesty, Hank, let's go. The rest of you gear up. I want you behind us in the next 2 mintues." we starting sprinting towards the action, I draw my comm.

"Hawkeye-- or just about anyone with super powers, please look to the north east direction." I give a quick wave behind. Hopefully someone saw me. "Yeah, could you come join us please?"

Hawkeye growled beneath his breath. This was out of hand to begin with. Nothing about any of this war smelled right. Now...this. Throwing in with a merc, the Taskmaster, one of the Avengers oldest and deadlist foes.

Deadpool was a merc, too, granted, but he was different...used to be different, anyway. Now though...

Mercs never worked for free. Wade did it, Hawkeye had theorized, for the love and compassion he saw around him at the Mansion. For the friendship...and the free food, too.

Taskmaster, though. If Ultron got the chance, he'd offer him all the money in the world. It would be his, so he thought, after he won this little war.

"Over my dead body."

Of course, Taskmaster would never see payment. Ultron would use him for what he was worth, then rip his spine out through his nostrils. But Taskmaster wouldn't know that. He'd just see dollar signs.

But would Wade go now, too. He had lost Terry, and what little was left of his sanity. Would he finally snap and look for one last pay day before he bit the bullet...?

"My team, with me, now. And nobody here, nobody forget who is in charge. Nobody forget the chain of command. I catch one person, ANY person trying to pull a double cross, there won't be enough left of you worth throwing in that muddy pit out back."

Batman

07-11-2006, 04:10 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

He really hasn't learnt has he? "Ah this takes me back Spider-man. To the good old days. Me you, a Sinsiter Six or two." I grab his leg as it aims for me. "Oh wait, in the old days I wouldn't be able to catch that... guess this new technology has improved my suit." I same him into a wall. This is too easy.

Finally, I get to end this little brat. I grad hold of his neck and drag him over to the lava. "Oh yes my friend, that's genuine real lava I'm about to dip your head into. Good bye Spider-man, you were a worthy foe."

This is it. Time to take action... I can't risk him actually killing Parker. I leap forward, from my perched position, shoot my line, pull up on it, drop from it, and straighten my body as I go flying at Beck.

"HERE COMES DAREDEVIL!", I yell, as I slam both of my feet into his back, knocking him forward and releasing his grip on Parker.

http://www.samruby.com/Heroes/Daredevil/DDWiz.gif

Taking my other club, I land on the ground, flip, and throw it at the ceiling. It bounces off, before hitting Beck right in his abdomen. I grab it as it flies back to me.

"I don't know how you managed to come back, Mysterio. But your return is about to be short lived.", I growl, assuming a defensive stance.

"Seconded!", Spider-Man says, hoarsely, as he flips over Daredevil's head, and shoots a ball of impact webbing at Mysterio.

Landing above Daredevil, on the ceiling in a trademark post, Spider-Man readies his trigger fingers on each hand.

Whoah. I was almost minused a noggin. If it hadn't been for Matt...

http://www.manwithoutfear.com/Gallery/albums/ddspiderman/ddsp1full.sized.jpg

Apprentice

07-11-2006, 04:11 PM

I sometimes wonder whether I should have left the X-Men in the first place, but, as soon as those thoughts rise into my head, I expel them and return my focus to returning to New York safely. It's a long, tiring trip from Africa to America, especially when you're flying as I am. I stop and rest no longer than I need to, trying to keep my mind on the necessities. Inevitably, however, it wanders to the tragic events of the last year.

It all began when Professor Xavier appointed me as a teacher. I really didn't mind the break. I welcomed it, in fact; I felt that I deserved a laidback lifestyle, at least for a few months. That changed when Xavier also recruited Emma Frost...and had her take charge of all the satellite schools. She was ranked above me. I couldn't help but feel jealousy - it was natural. I tried to ignore the fact that he seemed to be favouring her, but then it all finally exploded...

... and Yukio arrived.

The sight of the majestic mansion sprawled out across the emerald expanse beneath me interjects into my musings. A feeling of nostalgia overcomes me, and a lump rises into my throat. I don't want a fanfare or welcoming ceremony, and so settle for entering through my attic window. The firts thing I notice is that somebody has been taking good care of my plants. The sweet aromas of the gathered plants hit me instantly, and my heart warms. I shouldn't have neglected my plants. The first thing I do after admiring my garden is log into Cerebro through my laptop.

It seems the X-Men are training in the Danger Room. Oh, goddess, it's been so long since I've stepped foot in that room.

Slipping on new clothes is surprisingly easy, since I haven't changed lately, and I can't help but gaze into the mirror. I seemed to have slimmed down considerably since I was last here. Yukio's death has affected me in several different ways, and eating is one of them. My appetite is non-existant. That explains my weight. My hair is unkempt and wildly long. My eyes are a blazing red. I raise a hand to them and feel tentatively around the area. They are very sore. Perhaps Henry can give me anti-depressants or something.

I take one last look in the mirror, and wish I could have found something else to wear, before pulling my hair back into a sloppy ponytail and moving on.

http://www.uncannyxmen.net/images/costume/storm-bigcostume13.jpg

* * *

The noise is deafening as I slip into the Danger Room, the shrieks of battle resounding throughout the metallic chamber. Strangely familiar robotic beasts leap all around me. I rise into the air, lightning forming a perfect ball in my right hand. With a fierce grunt, I hurl it, observing as it ricochets from one robot to the next. I follow it up with a second barrage, and complete the assault with a gust of wind that tears my opponents apart...literally.

http://www.geocities.com/Area51/Realm/6198/X-Men/Storm2.gif

I stalk past their burning remains, my eyes locking on to Wolverine and Cyclops. Goddess, I haven't seen them for so long! Tears rush to my eyes, but I swallow hard and push them back. I allow electricity to charge the air around me, and I drop down before the two men.

"Hello, Scott," she greeted solemnly. "Hello, Logan."

The greetings were simple, but her mood clearly portrayed in her tone. She knew they would pick up on it, but that was not her concern right now. She didn't have to explain herself, but Logan would have to know about Yukio at one point or another...

"When this simulation is over, I have some news for you," she addressed Logan softly.

Electro UK

07-11-2006, 04:19 PM

I use the gas I used on my first encounter with Spider-man to dissolve the webbing. "Remember that old trick Spider-man? Well, I've shown of some classics, now its time for something new." and with that, I vanish. Seconds later I'm behind Daredevil, hitting him hard in the back ofthe neck.

"State of the art teleporter. Makes life a bit easier." I look at Spider-man, huddeled away on the ceiling. "Don't you ever learn?" the rock begins to crumble, crashing the bug into the ground. "My illusion, my rules!" I let out a laugh. I'm kicking them around easily.

But the Devil. I cannot forget what he did to me. I'll destroy him first, then move onto the costumed clown. I raise my foot and stamp down on the Devil's chest. "How does it feel, knowing that knowing when you die here, you'll be spending an eternity in the exact same place?"

Byrd Man

07-11-2006, 04:34 PM

<Ben Urich>

I stare at my monitor, hell of a news day, First Tony Stark announces he's gonna run for President, the same man who galabants across the world screwing beautiful women and buying things that aren't for sell. Then Spider-Man returns saves people from being crushed and Jameson is walking around talking about him like he F-ing ate a baby on national T.V., Also there's the Ultron War damn robots get closer everyday and were trusting a bunch of guys in costumes with our saftey. I tap the ashes off my cigarette and get back to work writing my new article when Jameson burst in

"Urich, there's a burglary going down in Hell's Kitchen apparently it's Spider-Man, Dare Devil and Mysterio get down there double time"

"Listen Jonah, Spider-Man is not a menace neither is Dare Devil I am not going down there and right an article that comdems them. So you take your article and you can shove it up you @ss"

He looks at me in shock

"Get outta here you've been in with Spider-Man this whole time probably get out of here"

"why do you hark on him all the time Jameson, he saves people he helped saved the world a year ago and you print garbage about him and other heroes, i've taken you crap over the years now I can't stand it anymore goodbye Jonah.

I ignore the blank stares of Robbie and Betty as I walk down the hall some folks stop me to say goodbye and good luck others just smile. Over the years I've earned the reputation of an annoying little prick guess I've stepped on some toes in my time, I could care less
I walk with pleasure but another part of me is scared I don't know what to do, until my phone rings at home later that night

"Urich"

"So sorry to hear about your unemployment Mr. Urich." a voice says on the other end

"Maybe there's something I can do"

Harlekin

07-11-2006, 04:52 PM

Tonight, Jamie Madrox in… Multiplicity, Part II

One Year Ago, we found Jamie Madrox in a Chinese prison. Seeking to escape, he sent out a dupe, which proceeded to desert the original Jamie. Ending up in Las Vegas, the Jamie dupe made another dupe in order to satiate his sexual needs with two women. That dupe ended up deserting the original dupe. Now the original Jamie is trying to recover so he can possibly send out another dupe, while our Las Vegas Jamie continues his decadent and lifestyle, but what of Jamie nr. 3?

Eight Months Ago
Location: New York City, America

“$500 bucks? That’s a real Rolex!” Jamie yelled in disgust as he held the watch out to the pawnshop owner. Nonetheless, the owner would not budge, and the deal was made. Jamie Madrox walked out of that pawnshop with 500 dollars in hand and a self-satisfied grin.

Returning to his lofty apartment, he threw his coat on the hanger and took out a bottle of his finest scotch. Pouring one down, he proceeded to walk over to the closet. Opening it, his grin widened as he looked upon the bound and gagged dupe laying on the floor.

“Time to return to papa Jamie.” his grin was almost evil as he took the rolex from his dupe and put it on his wrist. His next action was to reabsorb the dupe into himself, before he hit the side of the closet wall with a closed fist, and as usual, another dupe manifested from his body. As intended, he wore a Rolex on his wrist too. Before the dupe could react, he was knocked out and left gagged and bound.

“Daddy’s going to hit the streets now, so you just stay her and look pretty, okay?” he felt the urge to laugh but repressed it as he flipped the light switch and closed the closet.

…

“Row, row your boat, gently down the stream, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream.” a drunken Jamie Madrox sang as he re-entered his apartment. His first instinct was to go for his bed immediately, but against better judgement, he decided to check the closet.

It was empty.

“Crap!”

Location: Las Vegas, America

“Mr. Madrox, sir, are you in there? We’d like to ask you a few questions.” the two security guards asked in turn before they made a move to kick in the door of the hotel suite Jamie was staying in. All that greeted them was an open window.

“Damn. We got a runner.” One of the security guards said into his headphone before they approached the window. Jamie Madrox was nowhere in sight.

Location: New York, America

He’d just escaped the captivity of his own dupe. Really, this word was just getting crazier by the day. As Jamie Madrox rubbed his wrists as he walked through the dark streets of New York, he stumbled over the bums and the junkies. He’d have to find a place to sleep.

Eventually he stumbled upon one of the few alleys in New York that was actually empty. Wrapping his coat tightly around himself, he grabbed some papers to cover himself up some more. Some were days old, others weeks, and one in particular was well over a month old.

“Memorial for fallen heroine Syrin well attended? What!?” he read in amazement.

Location: Beijing, China

Jamie hit the side of the wall again, but nothing happened.

“Damn.”

In short: Jamie Madrox is even more screwed than before.

http://img379.imageshack.us/img379/5885/madrox6cv.gif

Red

07-11-2006, 04:59 PM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony nodded and leaned in to the microphone. “I’m sorry ladies and gentlemen, but I have a prior engagement.” He tried his best not to look as disappointed as he felt. He would have liked to have stayed all day, just taking pointless questions like; what modifications would he make to air force one? But he had a date with the Make A Wish Foundation and if he was ever going change his image from a spoiled billionaire playboy known more for one night stands than his actual business, to a respectable politician; he would have to win the admiration and trust of the people.

Tony shielded his eyes from the flashes as he stood up.

***
He was making his way to the office when his cell phone rang. He swiftly unclipped it from his belt and held it to his ear.

“Hello? Cameron…yes I was going to tell you. What? Come on now…it’s not like that. I do trust you…Cameron? Cameron?” Tony’s screams were answered by an endless buzz.

He ran his hand through his air. He could chalk another failed relationship to trust or a lack of it. Tony needed a moment to himself, the roof would suffice, no one up there for company except the pigeons.

He busted though the roof door’s hanging his head, immediately his gaze fell on young blond haired woman.

“What the? Secur…”

He aimed his finger at her. That face, Tony could never forget a face like that; then again he always did remember the pretty ones. It was that same blue eyed girl from Clint’s wedding, the very same one he flirted with constantly while in costume fighting against Thano’s last year.

http://img59.imageshack.us/img59/4871/oylironman6mb.png

Spider-Man9X17

07-11-2006, 05:06 PM

"Jessica Simpson uses Pro Active...I'd be getting my money back if I were her...hmmm, new summer time wedding dresses...oh, I like that one...oh, Bruce and Demi, why did it have to end..."

"Johnny?"

"Wha?!" Johnny Storm jumped up out of his seat, dropping the latest issue of Cosmo of the floor of the waiting area.

"Were you..."

"I...no...I read it for the articles...no, wrong magazine...I was looking for the funny pages...," Johnny picked the magazine up and tossed onto the table beside his chair. He looked and and got his first good look at Frankie.

"Wow, you look....wow."

"You like?"

"Johnny like a lot," he said, slipping his arm around her waist. "If I were Deadpool, my leg would be thumping onthe ground right now."

"Lovely," she sighed as the two exited the beauty parlor.

-

"Simon! Carol! Western flank!"

"Jan, Pietro, Vance! With me! We hit the middle and try to burst through the line."

Hawkeye grabbed an extra quiver of bows and headed out the door, grabbing Deadpool by the arm as he passed him.

"You make sure your head is screwed on tight."

Batman

07-11-2006, 05:06 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

I use the gas I used on my first encounter with Spider-man to dissolve the webbing. "Remember that old trick Spider-man? Well, I've shown of some classics, now its time for something new." and with that, I vanish. Seconds later I'm behind Daredevil, hitting him hard in the back ofthe neck.

"State of the art teleporter. Makes life a bit easier." I look at Spider-man, huddeled away on the ceiling. "Don't you ever learn?" the rock begins to crumble, crashing the bug into the ground. "My illusion, my rules!" I let out a laugh. I'm kicking them around easily.

But the Devil. I cannot forget what he did to me. I'll destroy him first, then move onto the costumed clown. I raise my foot and stamp down on the Devil's chest. "How does it feel, knowing that knowing when you die here, you'll be spending an eternity in the exact same place?"

*THWIP*

A webline snags Daredevil's leg, pulling him from under Mysterio's foot.

"I think he's feeling pretty damned good right now, actually.", Spider-Man says, pulling him with one arm as he shoots another webline at a ledge.

"Why? Because even if he's going to Hell... That's a whole lot better than where you're going, fishbowl...", Spider-Man exclaims, before swinging forward, and grabbing Mysterio by the gauntlets.

http://www.spidervillain.com/SpiderManCovers/Amazing/ASM142/Page3.jpg

"A world of pain!", Spider-Man quips, before throwing Mysterio over his head.

Figured I owed ole' hornhead.

Turning, Spider-Man looks at Daredevil, getting up.

"You alright? Can you feel your legs? Everything still in their sockets?"

"...Dandy. Just focus on Mysterio... Don't take your eyes off of him for even a second!", I yell at Parker, rubbing my forehead as I make it to my feet.

That knock to the back of my neck nearly took me out. It definatley did a number on my radar. Need to regain focus... Can't let him win. He may be unkillable... But he's not unbeatable. Just have to figure out the right technique...

"Uh oh...", Spider-Man says aloud, as his Spider-sense comes to life.

...Would it be too cliche for me to think that that isn't a good sign?

taskmaster

07-11-2006, 05:24 PM

"My team, with me, now. And nobody here, nobody forget who is in charge. Nobody forget the chain of command. I catch one person, ANY person trying to pull a double cross, there won't be enough left of you worth throwing in that muddy pit out back."

"If I were here to kill you I would have done it already. I've got nothing to gain, if I were working for Ultron. Most of the supervillians pay in counterfeit anyway."

I rush to the armory, grabbing what I can. At least they managed to get these people some decent weapons. I catch up with Deadpool as we move foward.

Toby_Temple

07-11-2006, 09:10 PM

2 Earth years ago........

The Kree invaders have successfully finished their mission. They have acquired a relic containing the Power Cosmic. Now they have the power they need to destroy the Devourer.

The relic is a silver double-edge axe. It is about 36 inches long from the handle's tip to its pointed head. The head is 15 inches wide from each edge. It was found in a planet called Crosis, an inhabited world located in the far end of the Kree empire. The dwellers consider the axe a sacred relic send by their wargod after they discovered that if anyone went near it, the axe began to glow in a strange violet light. Since then, it became their object of worship.

It was not long until the news about the strange weapon reached the Kree imperial throne. A team was immediately dispatched to investigate and they discovered that the axe wielded vast quantities of the Power Cosmic. With this information, the Kree empire send a small army to acquire the cosmic axe. The dwellers of Crosis were infuriated by the invader's sacrilege and started to defend the axe at all cost. But the Kree soldiers did very well in distracting the dwellers and was able to acquire the axe sustaining only a few casualities.

Magellanic Cloud Galaxy
2 Earth years after............

Commander, we have detected a strange energy signal emanating from what seemed to be a small asteroid.

What's the location of the object?

7 poros Kal 10 poros Kal Tel.(21 degrees N 30 degrees NW) Its almost straight ahead from our current location.

How far is it?

100 mikras Commander.(137,000 miles)

Approach with caution. Decrease speed by by 15 cycos.(75 %).

Distance is now 87 mikras, 86...85...84....

Distance is now 54 mikras.........

COMMANDER! The axe! Its glowing again!

STOP THE SHIP!

COMMANDER! The energy signatures from the asteriod. Its Cosmic energy, sir.

COSMIC!? That asteroid wields the Power Cosmi......

The asteroid is moving, Commander! And its heading right for us!

Turn this ship around NOW!

Commander! Its moving quite fast, sir. Its speed is 30 mikras per dox.(41,100 mles/sec)

Aim all weapons on that thing now and destroy it!
http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3340&d=1152246746

Toby_Temple

07-11-2006, 10:06 PM

Morg felt something as he moved towards the ship. Something in there belongs to him. He can sense it. He can feel it as if it is a part of his body. And he will have it back, one way or the other.

The ship started to move. Huge steel panels began to open like elevator doors revealing enormous cannons and missiles. They all seemed to be aimed at one target. But it was too late. Two hands grabbed the ships haul and, like a kid grabbing a gift wrapper, tear the steel walls that separates the coldness of space from the ships engineers lounge. Immediately, the air behind the walls were savagely drained from the room caused by a sudden exponential change of pressure. The Kree engineers could not do anything to prevent themselves from being pulled away into space. The entire ship felt the effects of the hole.

Morg stood inside the lounge as it nothing was happening. Relying on the Power Cosmic to guide him to his target, Morg went straight towards a door leading to ship's hall way. He went straight through the door as if it was just a paper wall. He is so close now. The object's glow is now visible to his eyes. He knows where it is and nothing can stop him from getting there. He thrashed anything and anyone who gets in his way. Wall afer wall came down in his wake. The lucky ones were running towards the ship's escape pods. Finally, he was directly below his target. Only a layer of thick steel bars his way. Morg raised his right arm towards the glow.The object began to float inside the command deck. The Kree soldiers stood in terror as the voilet glow becomes brighter as the object floats. Then a beam of cosmic energy blast its way through the command deck's floor and from the hole came Morg, his arm raised towards the glowing object until his hand could grab it. He found his axe.
http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3340&d=1152246746

Venom160

07-12-2006, 12:50 AM

A drone smacks against a wall of brick breaking apart and Rogue looks up at Kurt.

"I know you've got more than that." She commented smiling up at him.

"OFH"

She felt herself punched and she flew through a nearby building coming to rest in a pile of rubble. She cracked her neck and stood up.

"Mind takin' a little care Hank?" She said as she punched the Drone as it approached her. Her hand punching all the way through it as she pulled out it's circuits.http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

"I know you've got more than that."

I look over at her and flash her a kind smile.

"Vell not all of us has super human stlength now do we Rogue?"

I jump off the flag post toward an Ultron but port just before I get within his reach, I appear behind it and grab it's head and twist trying to rip it off. But it no use, im just not strong enough. With a speed that I didnt know it had it turn and grabbed me by the throat and threw me against a nearby wall.

"Ow."

http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b3/venom160/OYLNighty.png

Harlekin

07-12-2006, 04:56 AM

Quasar ~ Need for Speed: Part I

Having just been hit with the bombshell of a fact that my old friend roommate Makkari is still living in our old apartment, my first reaction is to jump through the window and fly towards it, but instead I control that reaction and wait until I’m outside again.

…

I arrive at the apartment, and it hasn’t changed a bit from the looks of it. When I hesitantly knock on the door I almost expect it to fly open, and be greeted with the sight of an overjoyed Makkari. Instead, I can only hear a slow grunt.

“Come in, door’s open.”

Y’know, when Mak I lived in here, it was a nice place. Mak really did asome nice speed-decorating.

http://img467.imageshack.us/img467/2235/quasar56jj.th.png (http://img467.imageshack.us/my.php?image=quasar56jj.png)

Somehow, it’s not quite the same scene.

Instead, I see an unshaven, lazy Makkari sitting on the couch, covered in cheese chips, with some weird blonde guy sitting next to him in quite the same state. They’ve hardly noticed me, and I as walk up to them, I look at the TV to see what’s captivated them.

Ren & Stimpy.

Not exactly something I’d expect a student of Plato to watch.

ElectroFlare

07-12-2006, 09:18 AM

I looked over to Storm and Logan. Good. They could use the training to.

"You want a thank you Logan? Get here when the simulation starts. This isn't a game." I shouted in his direction.

I know he knows it's not a game. Logan one of the most serious brawlers we have on the team, a great fighter. Sometimes though, it doesn't come off that way. I can't have anyone questioning my leadership.

Especially now.

"Logan! Storm! Duck!" I shouted as I fired an optic blast. It went right over Logan's shoulder, it might even have grazed him a bit.

It did hit the group of three Ultrons that were coming up behind those two and sent them scattering like bowling balls.

"Let's chat later. We've got work to do now." I said.

We were getting scattered. We needed to stay together, to cover one another's back.

"Rogue! Nightcrawler! Quickly, back to me. Collosus, over here! Warren, I want you and Storm in the air. Tell us where they're coming from. The rest of us on the ground, form a circle. I want no more surprises."

Byrd Man

07-12-2006, 10:58 AM

<Colossus>

I hear Cyclops orders and follow througH. Over the years I've come to trust him with my life he was the first one I met at the from Institue, actually he was the first American I met after my long plane trip from Russia. I'll never forget that day

It was pretty sunny outside the small airport in upstate New York, Air Russia stops at JFK then a small commutor plane to Westchestier. I walked out side and looked to see a sleek black Mercades outside was a Man wearing red sunglasses holding a sign saying "Pitor" he knew who I was as soon as I walked out kinda easy to stick out when your 6'5.

"Pitor" he called, I looked and saw him waving me over

"Welcome to America, I'm Scott Summers nice to meet you."

Snap back to reality,Back into the Danger Room where we have all formed in a circle fighting the Ultron's there getting closer now that were stationary surronding us from all sides

Spider-Man9X17

07-12-2006, 11:03 AM

Hawkeye didn't know what it was that finally made him snap. Maybe it was the last year of pain and stress, maybe it was having a man he hated with ever fiber of his soul on the team, maybe it was the death and carnage.

Or maybe it was the hundreds of thousands of those stupid glowing smiles.

Whatever it was, Hawkeye now found himself pounding the decapitated head of an Ultron off the trunk of a tree, shards of metal and wood flying every where each time it slammed into the bark.

"HATE YOU! STUPID F*****' ROBOTS! STUPID GODD@MNED RAINFOREST!"

Hawkeye held the head out, and punted it down the muddy field behind them. It went about 50 yards before sinking into the muddy ground.

His nostrils flared, his breathing sporadic. He took two six inch buck knives from holsters on his belt, and charged two more robots. He lunged, his fist going into that damned mouth, and the blades sinking into the back of the robots head and emerging the other side. With a great pull upwards, the heads came of the bodies, which sparked and fell to the ground. Waisting no time, Hawkeye took the knives out of the heads, and chucked them at two more Ultron's, throwing them off balance while he loaded his bow.

He took aim at the advancing line. A dozen arrows sat on the bow. A dozen of his most powerful powderkeg arrows. It had only taken half this number at a fraction of the power to destroy the reactor on Thanos's ship. Aftewards, he and Hank Pym had labored hours in the lab, coming up with dozens of ways to pack more power into the same space. Just in case...

But, as said, Hawkeye had snapped...

Hawkeye pulled the string back a few more inches as the line advanced forward.

"Little closer....little closer..."

He aim shifter a foot or so lower, so the arrows were aimed at the ground. He waited, held his steady until the advancing line of Ultrons entered his line of sight again, and fired.

The explosion was sound loud, so deafening, the Hawkeye couldn;t even hear it at first. There was just a flash, that only after a moment was so bright he had to close his eyes and looked away. The he heard the whoosh of air flying by, felt the push of the shockwave...

...then he heard the explosion. The thunderous crack that just rolled on and on. He opened his eyes to see a ball of flame reach almost 200 feet into the sky, and it was still burning.

The trees just by the initial spot of impact were blown clear out of the ground. They sat a hundred yards or so behind the line of robots. The other trees, for a good distance around, had been flash burned, all the leaves and out ring of bark gone instantly. They were just large, black burning poles in the ground now.

As for the Ultrons, the center of the line had been decimated. It gave them some breathing room, but even with all that power, it didn't guarantee victory. There were still a few hundred left from this line, and God only knew how many more Ultron could produce. And now that they knew where the base camp was...

Hawkeye was having a very bad day.

Harlekin

07-12-2006, 11:08 AM

Quasar ~ Need for Speed: Part II

“Quaz? That you?”

Finally, recognition.

“Yeah, it’s me.”
“Oh, God.”

Within moments, Mak is up, letting the bowl of cheese chips fall to the ground as he runs his hand through his hair and looks at me with this blank stare. Something’s wrong. By the time it took Mak to get up, he could’ve walked a few laps over the planet.

“Mak, are you okay?”

And then I smell it.

“Are you drunk!?”

The last thing Makkari, the most determined man I know when it comes to keeping in shape would do is get drunk. And eat cheese chips while watching Ren & Stimpy.

“Kinda.” The smirk that accompanies that sentence doesn’t reassure me.
“Who’s that guy anyway?” I decide to ask.
“Oh, this? This is my pal Buried Allen. Calls himself Flash Forward. Used to anyway.”
“It’s just Allen now.”
“Yeah, right.”
“Why are you drunk, Mak?”
“Can’t you see?”
“See what?”
“Use those pretty little bands of yours.”

Reluctantly, I do so.

“Mak… Mak, you…”
“Lost my powers, yeah.”

bkhedr

07-12-2006, 12:33 PM

The doors of the Citadel open as Erik approaches but as he enters there is no warm welcome in fact there is no one there to greet him. At this point it didn’t really matter as he was tired from him trip and only sought rest. Making his way through the great hall toward his room he’s stopped as he hears a familiar voice.

“Welcome back Magnus.”

He turns slowly to find his protégé with a smile on his face.

http://phonogram.us/images/comics/panther/panther_highlight_t/magneto.jpg

“Exodus my friend it’s been too long.”

“It has.”

“Gather the loyalists for soon we will take what’s rightfully ours, but for now I will retire.”

"I think not" Exodus said as he placed a palm on Magneto's chest and teleported the two mutants to the outskirts of Hammerbay

"What?"

"I regret the neccesity of my actions Magnus, but you would never be willing to serve me." Exodus paused and let the words sink in

"You have failed our race Magnus. For years I have served you only to suffer one defeat or setback after another. No more! The time of mutant domination is at hand, and I will be the one to lead our people to victory. For I have surpassed you!"

Exodus floated upwards as he spoke. Now he was 10 feet above ground, looking down at his former master.

He pointed a finger at Magnus when he spoke again

"I challenge you for supremacy of our race old man! Defend yourself!" he said as he fired a bolt of telekenetic energy at the spot where Magnus stood

Harlekin

07-12-2006, 12:43 PM

Tonight, Jamie Madrox in… Multiplicity, Part III

Eight Months Ago, Jamie Madrox is still in a Chinese prison (aka prison-Jamie). A dupe he has sent out ended up in Las Vegas (aka Vegas-Jamie), and ended up making another dupe, who ran away. Vegas-Jamie is running from security for as of yet unknown reasons. The runaway dupe travelled to New York, where he went into business selling watches via a complicated system involving a dupe in his closet (aka drunk-Jamie). That dupe also escaped and ended up on the New York streets, having just read in an ages old paper that his ex, Siryn, is dead (aka bum-Jamie). Yes, that’s four Jamie’s.

Eight Months Ago

Location: New York City, America

“Theresa? Dead?” the Madrox dupe exclaimed in surprise. Right now, there really was little he could do, either in avenging her death or in visiting her memorial. All there was really left for him to do was sleep, and so he did the most sensible thing he could think of.

He got up and planned to break into Avengers Mansion.

Location: Las Vegas, America

“Crap. Crap. Crap.” Jamie Madrox exclaimed as he ran through the busy streets of Las Vegas at night, trying to get as far away from the Montecito hotel as humanly possible. So they had figured out he’d cheated on a few card games here and there. Like that was a big deal.

Well, okay, he’d done more than just cheated. He’d bagged every hot woman in the vicinity, had made himself a drunken embarrassment, and on top of that, most of his earned cash was made with cheating.

Location: New York, America

The drunk Madrox slept like a little baby.

Location: Beijing, China

“Hey, everybody, let’s sing the prison song!
I’m in prison.
You’re in prison.
We’re all in prison.
…
Damn, it’s not as much fun without Guido.”

Location: New York, America

“Breaking in is so overrated…” Jamie said as he peered over the large wall that surrounded Avengers Mansion. He just needed to say his goodbyes to Siryn, and he’d be gone after that. Still, he wasn’t sure how much of the security was active at the moment.

Circling the grounds, Madrox kept looking out for the memorial section so that his running distance would, in the spirit of efficiency, be the shortest, lest he be vaporized by lasers. After some more contemplation, he finally made the big leap and made his way over the wall, making a break for Siryn’s memorial as soon as he landed.

Yep, there it was.

“Theresa Cassidy, rest in peace.” he muttered before he already heard the whirring of the sensors and the lasers. “I’m going to set this right, one way or another.” he quickly said before he ran for the wall again, but although his jump up the wall was successful, he slipped while on top and hit the ground hard.

While he was knocked unconscious, a fully conscious dupe now stood beside him.

“Now, this just won’t do.”

In short: Meet army-Jamie. Why army-Jamie? Just wait and see.

http://img379.imageshack.us/img379/5885/madrox6cv.gif

Electro UK

07-12-2006, 01:18 PM

I leap out of the pile of Ultrons, a grenade explosion following the spot I'd just left. They were starting to thinen finally. I land next to T'challa and Jen. "This is crazy!" Jen cries. "Totally crazy!" She's right... what if we survive today? We have to do the same thing over and over... until we're dead. This war has no end in sight.

I let a fistful of daggers fly into one Ultron. "Jen, throw me." we've done this so many times. We invented this move ourselves... we call it "The Speedball Special"... original huh? Jen flings me into the air. I grab every grenade on my belt and throw them in all different directions.

She Hulk catches me as explosions fill the air. Pretty soon they'll retreat. They'll calculate there's no chance of them winning, and run like cowards... but with no shame. The perfect soldier. No emotion, no surrdender, no mercy. Just knock a few more down and we should knock em off.

Spider-Man9X17

07-12-2006, 01:23 PM

"So, the babies were OK when you left?"

"Yeah. Ben was goofing around and woke them up, but I managed to get them back to sleep before I left."

Frankie cocked an eyebrow.

"Right hand to God," Johnny said, raising his left hand.

Frankie chuckled. "They're getting so big."

"I know. Two years old already."

"Two years of marriage. There was a time when I thought it would never happen at all."

"It's been great, hasn't it?"

"Wonderful. I...what the hell..."

Frankie stared out the window of the cafe. Johnny turned his head to be greeted by the sight of a horde of reporters standing outside on the sidewalk.

"I think we need to go."

Johnny stood up, taking Frankie's hand in his. They walked to the door and tried to make a break for it, but were surrounded instantly.

"Mr. Storm! CBS, 60 Minutes! We're doing a story on the one year anniversary of the invasion! Any comments?"

"Torch, Torch! Entertainment Tonight! Is it true you're up for a role in the new Spielberg movie"

"How do you respond to threats of legal actions from Greenpeace for the waste thrown into the Hudson from the alien ship?"

"...any comments on today's religious rally..."

"...superheroes really Satan's minions?"

"...National Enquirer. Is teh superhero gig just a front for extra-marital affairs?"

"Mrs. Storm, are the rumors of a romantic relationship between you and Jennifer Garner true?"

"Where in the Hell are these people coming from all of a sudden?"

Being part of the Fantastic Four had always meant being in the press's target, but for the last few days it had been ridiculous. Johnny looked up at the sky, talking silently to himself.

"Please, God, I know this is going to sound wierd. And no, I'm not high. But I was wondering if you could find it in your huge, caring heart to please send a me a supervillian right about now?"

Electro UK

07-12-2006, 01:32 PM

My gloves, I have to get them back! I pick myslef up... if I had a head to rub, I'd rub it... the dome gets in the way however. Okay, no more tricks and games. This is my domain. My world. I rule this place. I draw out an Assualt rifle. Sergi Kravenoff, you're a saviour god rest your sole.

I let out a bust of bullets at Spider-man, while throwing chunks of wall at him. He may have agility. But no-one can dodge this for too long. "DIE! DIE! DIE!"

Batman

07-12-2006, 01:51 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

My gloves, I have to get them back! I pick myslef up... if I had a head to rub, I'd rub it... the dome gets in the way however. Okay, no more tricks and games. This is my domain. My world. I rule this place. I draw out an Assualt rifle. Sergi Kravenoff, you're a saviour god rest your sole.

I let out a bust of bullets at Spider-man, while throwing chunks of wall at him. He may have agility. But no-one can dodge this for too long. "DIE! DIE! DIE!"

Spider-Man immediatley goes into a triple backflip, dodging as much as he can.

"Bullets? And you say I never learn! Yeesh!", Spider-Man taunts.

And that's when he's hit in the head with a chunk of debris. He grasps it in pain, landing on the ground, mid-flip. He's hit with another immediatley, knocking him down.

":ack!:... Okay... I could live with
:ack!: being shot to death... But a wall-crawler done in by bits of wall?! :ack!: Talk about irony!", He yells, annoyed, as he's pelted with debris.

That's when his Spider-sense goes off again. Peter's eyes widen. He can hear the click of the gun already.

...Oh. Terrific. I'm going to die now. Well, at least I went out with a bang. ... ...NO REALLY UNNESSACARY PUN INTENDED!

Looking up, Spider-Man manages to see Daredevil flip over him.

"Oh no you don't!", I yell, trying to take Beck's attention away from Spider-Man. Taking my club, I fire it, wrapping the cord around Beck's armed hand. I pull, as some debris hits me, pulling him towards me.

Ignore the pain. Ignore the pain...

I spin, kicking Beck square in the chest as I land, flip, and kick the gun into the air. It falls into his 'Lava'... I can already smell the melted metal. I turn, sensing Beck near us. I can feel Parker getting to his feet behind me, aswell.

"Give it up, Mysterio. You're outnumbered, outskilled, out powered... Out everything. For you to continue is just a waste of everyone's time."

Spider-Man looked over at Daredevil.

"Uh... Yeah! What he said. Except for the 'out everything' pun. No offense DD, but that just sucked.", Spider-Man exclaimed, with a disgusted frown under his mask that neither of the people before him would ever see.

Trigger

07-12-2006, 02:43 PM

< Asgardian >

Now

"Hurry up and move it, dork!" Chuck yelled.

Billy looked over his shoulder non-chalantly, but didn't move. Did he think he owned the cafeteria? The lunch line wouldn't move any faster, and he knew it. Unfortunately, poor Chuck was new. He didn't know anything about Billy other than his sexuality. He'd learn.

7 years ago

Billy tottered breathlessly on his shaky legs. His tears began to blur his vision and his sobs drowned out the sounds of the busy city around him. The adult world was a cruel place where the sight of a bruised young boy didn't stop the constant march of time.

He couldn't go home. The shock and anguish from his beating was too recent. Going home now would only lead to questions, and meetings. Which would eventually lead to more uneasy looks and another painful beating.

Instead he'd do what he always did. Billy collapsed by the front gate of the Avenger's Mansion and sobbed uncontrollably. The wieght of his situation was too much to bear. He didn't deserve any of this. It was jerks like those kids at school who were dumb. He juts wished they'd all-

"Oh my! Look at you! You're all bruised and bloody!"

Suddenly everything seemed to stop. Words like "***" and "queer boy" seemed to lose their sting in the face of the beautiful dark-haired woman standing before him. Only one word came to mind.

"T-the S-scarlet Witch!"

She nodded as if to confirm his exclamation. She got down on her knee and gently touched a rather large bruise on his forehead. He winced from the pain, but kept his eyes on her. She was really the most beautiful adult he had seen.

"What happened to your face? Why, I haven't seen as many wounds since the after math of the last Avenger's mission!"

Billy looked at the ground out of a combination of both shame and nervousness. How many times would he get to speak with her one-on-one?

"Y-you're my favortie Avenger!" he stammered.

She smiled for a second, and then her face grew stern.

"Who hit you?"

"Um..I..."

Billy searched for words he couldn't find. His mouth struggled to hide the truth.

"Is it your parents?"

Billy shook his head. Primitive gestures were easier to manage.

"Is it your teacher?"

Billy shook his head again. However the mere mention of teachers brought back memories of school, and his eyes began to well up. Scarlet Witch gently lifted his chin and waited for his eyes to meet hers.

"The kids at your school did this." she said more as a statement than a question.

He nodded, but didn't say anything.

"Why?"

"Because...because..." Billy's body shuddered with determination. He couldn't bear crying in front of her.

She pressed one of her gloved fingers over his lips and smiled.

"It doesn't matter. People who expose your flaws for the sake of their own enterntainment are just hiding how weak they are. They're too scared to let their own faults show, so they draw attention to you."

Billy's eyes started to stray. The laughing faces of all the kids at school flashed before him. His memory of lying on the ground wailing became too much, and Billy began to cry again. The Scarlet Witch wiped his eyes and captured his attention again with her beautiful eyes.

"You're not wierd. You're not a loser. You're special, and don't let anyone, tell you otherwise. Next time one of those kids pick on, starts a fight with you, you stand your ground and tell them that!"

"O-okay."

"Now why don't you stop crying and start smiling?"

He nodded and smiled. She gave him a quick poke on the nose and he giggled aloud. The started giggling, and soon Billy found himself wrapped in a beautiful red light. It felt refreshing. All of Billy's wounds melted away. All of his embarrassment faded with it. At that moment in time, it was just him and her. It was almost like being reborn.

Now

"Move it dork!" Chuck yelled again.

His friends looked a little nervous, but they remained quiet. Billy didn't move nor did he utter a word in Chuck's direction. When the line did move, he didn't rush at all.

At the register he gave his money to the lunch lady, and began his usual walk over to his table. Chuck threw slung some more insults his way, but Billy didn't pay attention to any them. Feeling provoked, Chuck pursued him.

"Hey, you got something in your ears? I'm talking to you!"

Everyone in the cafeteria stopped to look at them, and Billy sighed. He didn't enjoy being around people making a scene. He especially hated being in one of those scenes. He placed his lunch tray on the table and turned around.

"What?" he said non-chalantly.

The boy seemed to be out insults to sling because he looked generally surprised when Billy responded.

"I was just messing with you punk ***! Chill out."

"I'm fine. You're the one who needs to "chill out"."

A couple of kids behind Chuck jeered in response. Billy could faintly make out one of them referring to Chuck as a ***.

"Why did they say that about you? Are you g-"

"After school you punk! I'm going to kick you *** so hard, I'll leave tracks on your tongue!" he said stomping off.

Billy watched him haggle his friends from a distance before sitting down. It had been awhile since he got in costume. It had been an even longer time since someone had actually gathered the courage to mess with him, but Chuck didn't know that. He was new, still naive. He'd learn.

http://img247.imageshack.us/img247/5058/oylmorg3rj.png (http://imageshack.us)

unstoppable

07-12-2006, 02:51 PM

Byrd Man

07-12-2006, 02:58 PM

<Ben Urich>

I sit there in the chair listening to this guy's offer, names Neil something Editor-In-Cheif for a paper called The Alternative. I listen to his offer from the look of him he's only a few years older than me,God I need a smoke.

"The point is Mr. Urich, mind if I call you Ben?"

Before I can voice an opinon

"Ben, I know your record, your work is fantastic you nearly won a Pulitzer. I want you on the staff here at The Alternative and I'll give you a pay raise from The Bugle, whadda say?"

I think about it weighing the pros and cons

"Mind if I smoke?"

"I have no problem with it."

I pull the pack out of my shirt pocket, flick the lighter and take a long drag.I feel a whole lot better

"Sure."

I say exhaling the smoke a smile creeps on my face.

"Alright then, I got a new beat for you, with the Ultron War and all that happened last year you will be The Alternative's resident super-hero expert."

"Me?"

"Yes you, your the best damn investigative reporter in New York. As your first assignment, interview Spider-Man."

The cigarette drops from my mouth and it almost beats my jaw to the floor

lokisixnine

07-12-2006, 03:19 PM

"I think not" Exodus said as he placed a palm on Magneto's chest and teleported the two mutants to the outskirts of Hammerbay

"What?"

"I regret the neccesity of my actions Magnus, but you would never be willing to serve me." Exodus paused and let the words sink in

"You have failed our race Magnus. For years I have served you only to suffer one defeat or setback after another. No more! The time of mutant domination is at hand, and I will be the one to lead our people to victory. For I have surpassed you!"

Exodus floated upwards as he spoke. Now he was 10 feet above ground, looking down at his former master.

He pointed a finger at Magnus when he spoke again

"I challenge you for supremacy of our race old man! Defend yourself!" he said as he fired a bolt of telekenetic energy at the spot where Magnus stood

As the telekinetic bolt came Magneto put up a magnetic shield around himself absorbing the blast. Looking up at Exodus he slowly puts on his helmet and begins to levitate until he is eye to eye with his former protégé.

“You, the leader of our people? My dear boy you have neither the intellect nor the experience to take my place. Oh you are powerful but much like yourself you are unable to control and utilize your true power. One day you will be leader of our people but that day is not today.”

Magneto says as he turns his back to Exodus and levitates down to the street where a crowd of people began to form.

“You dare turn your back on Exodus!”

With a sidelong glance he once again turns away and begins to walk through the crowd. As he is walking a boy from the crowd runs up to Magneto as he stops.

"Lord Magneto you’re my ido…"

Quills protrude from his hands as he swings at Magneto to be whisked back. A look of anger comes to Erik's face as he looks toward Exodus who's still flying above.

“Fine”

He begins to levitate as he speaks to the crowd.

“Return home my brothers you will only be hurt if you stay.”

With that Magneto starts throwing various metal objects at Exodus while flying toward him.

http://www.duke.edu/~acc14/magneto.jpg

Harlekin

07-12-2006, 03:51 PM

Tonight, Jamie Madrox in… Multiplicity, Part IV

Jamie re-cap (Eight Months Ago):
Prison-Jamie – The original Jamie, languishing in a Chinese prison, too weak to create dupes.
Vegas-Jamie – Running from the law in Las Vegas.
Drunk-Jamie – Passed out on his bed in his NY apartment, bought through some clever conning.
Bum-Jamie – Lying unconscious near Avengers Mansion in NY.
Army-Jamie – Just created dupe, standing next to bum-Jamie in NY.

Seven Months Ago

Location: Fort Knox, Kentucky (Army-Jamie)

“Are you ready to be the best you can be, son!?” an army sergeant shouted in Jamie’s ears.
“Sir, yes, Sir!” he and his other compatriots replied in unison.

He was in the army’s training program for little than a month now. If he did his best, he could be out fighting Ultron’s in South America in no time. He’d get to go out and avenge Terry’s death.

The thought both entertained and frightened him.

Location: New York, America (Bum-Jamie and Drunk-Jamie)

“What kind of punk do you think you are, huh!?” the officer said with a menacing voice as he slammed down his baton on the desk. “Thinking you can deface the Avengers’ walls like you did.”

“But I, I didn’t.” Jamie Madrox protested, but to no avail.
“Oh man, can you guys believe this? We found him with the spray can, sleeping against the wall, and he still denies it, even after we gave him a month of community service.”
“A sentence much too harsh really.” said a sudden voice as another Jamie Madrox walked up to the police officer’s desk, dressed in a sharp business outfit and with attaché case in his hand.
“And who are you supposed to be? His twin?” the retort earned a few laughs with his fellow officers, but Jamie remained serious.
“Yes actually, and also his attorney.” This was not met with laughter. However, Jamie did look upon the other Jamie with a smile, a smile that Jamie found especially frightening. Immediately, memories of his captivity in that closet returned to him, and he wondered if he wasn’t better off with the officers.

…

The two dupes walked out of the precinct, but only one of them was happy to do so.

“Now, Jamie, we can do this the hard way and the easy --” before the Jamie had finished speaking, the other Jamie had already ran away.
“Damnit!”

Location: Las Vegas, America (Vegas-Jamie)

“And, mister, what do you think you were doing?”
“Just playing some cards, is all.”
“Really… Jamie, is it?” the man said as he looked at Jamie’s identification.
“Jaime. I’m Hispanic.”
“And your last name is Madroks?” the man’s brow furrowed.
“European descent.” Jamie could only answer with a sheepish smile.
“Right. Now, mind telling me why we found you cheating, Mr. Madroks?”
“I wasn’t cheating.”
“You held a literal ace up your sleeve…”
“Oh, that! Good luck charm.”
“Then why did you try and flee Las Vegas?”
“Flee!? That’s ridiculous. I was just leaving.”
“With all of your luggage still in your room?”
“I always do that!”

Location: Beijing, China (Prison-Jamie)

“Fifty-two bottles of beer on the wall…”

In short: Things got even crazier with the dupes.

http://img379.imageshack.us/img379/5885/madrox6cv.gif

unstoppable

07-12-2006, 05:19 PM

Bruce Banner
two moths ago

Having the alter ego that can cause mass destruction I find myself on the run quite often, so often that I don't know what has happened in the world.I know something has happened because the government has stopped coming after me, not a sign of them in weeks( no bullet blazing,not a Hulkbuster in sight)I guess this gives me time to relax,but I can't help thinking that something bad is happening.I mean something so bad that they rather forget about the Hulk than have the problem getting worst.I don't really know what going on I haven't had a t.v. or a radio since my last what I like to call "Hulk Outs"no money(nobody wants to trust the Hulk with any job).

***
As I walk through the streets I see something I'd never forget,as I look at the television I see my cousin fighting an ultron I mean my own flesh and blood fighting for her life."Ultrons? I thought they were gone for good well,I know now why the government has forgotten about me." I mutter to myself as I think of a way to help "If I help out the government out I might get the goverment of my back for good,I might even get back into the Avengers for this."As soon as i get my hopes up I see a sad looking man that looks at me in shock and says "Are you crazy!! going to South America to fight the Ultron.Thats SUICIDE!!!!! I look at him with a grin on my face "South America thanks for the Info South America It is then"

Johnny Blaze

07-12-2006, 06:15 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Kang-2.jpg

Previously in the Marvel Universe (back in Season II for those who didn't know)...

“This does not bode well at all”, says the Conqueror as he sits in his luxurious suite and watches the monitor. On the monitor, a group of heroes, and a select few villains have banded together to fight against a seemingly endless robotic horde.
Kang ponders this as the slave girl pours another glass of red wine into the Conqueror’s ruby studded, golden goblet.
As the girl leaves the room, Kang speaks to himself, “Even with the Asgardians entering the fray, the superhumans of Earth are well outnumbered. And the mighty Avengers seem to be reduced to a loose coalition of heroes now.”

Kang finishes off the wine and places the cup down on the elegant table next to his chair before rising to his feet. The Conqueror crosses his hands behind his back as he walks to the balcony, deep in thought. Kang strolls all the way to the edge of the terrace, places his hands on the marble railing, and looks out over his kingdom.
Chronopolis, his city beyond time, was ruined during the attack by Immortus not long ago. Of course, in this place, time means nothing, so rebuilding was no trouble at all. Even now, his servants rebuild an ancient pyramid right beneath his tower. And, in the distance, an ancient Greek temple is being resurrected by a robotic crew.
Ah, Chronopolis…the one place Kang can truly feel at peace. The Conqueror breaths deep, taking in the air, when he is suddenly taken from his thoughts by a beautiful voice from behind him.
“Forgive my intrusion, my lord, but I have the latest updates on the rebuilding process.”
Kang replies without turning around, “No need to apologize, my dear Ravonna. You, of all people, need not fear my wrath for such a trivial intrusion. Place the documents on the table. I will get to them in due time.”
“As you wish, my lord.”

Time. Time was something the Conqueror had in abundance. However, time was something the heroes of 21st century Earth did not. Kang knew that the odds of them surviving, let alone beating a threat as the one mounted against them, were slim to none. Kang curled his lips in a sly smile. Those were just the kind of odds the Conqueror loved.
“So be it”, the Conqueror declared as he turned and walked into his chamber with quickness in his step, “The Avengers may be nothing more than a shell of their former glory, but they are still in need. Besides, I cannot let a grotesquerie such as Ultron to conquer the 21st century. That victory will be mine, and mine alone!”
Kang activates a teleportation unit in his armor and is transported to his personal lab and work shop. A handful of his elite scientists are at work creating and augmenting new and previously created equipment as their lord and master appears before them.
“Heed my words, my loyal servants, for your lord has need of you. It appears as though my enemy is somehow able to command any and all robotic creations on the planet. Whether this is by way of a device or some form of radio wave, I want you to set up blockers in the Growing Man, Timespinner, and at least two squads of Macrobots. I will need them immediately.”
”It will be done, my lord”, replies the scientists as the quickly begin helping Kang augment his own robotic minions with future tech to keep them under the Conqueror’s control.

After a few hours of work, the task is complete, and the Conqueror is most please with the results.
“Well done, my scientists, well done! I now depart for the 21st century and for battle. In my leave, I want you to continue outfitting more Macrobot squads with the blockers I have created so I might call upon them later, if need be.”
“As you will, my lord”, the scientists reply.
“Very good”, states the Conqueror as he activates a device on his armor, and he, along with his robotic minions, disappear into the timestream…their destination, the battle ground that is Washington DC, specifically, the White House…

---------------------

With the speed and fury of a bolt of lightning, the Mighty Thor brought his enchanted mallet, Mjolnir, down upon an Ultron robot, shattering into pieces. The Asgardians fought bravely and fiercely, as they always do, but numbers were not on their side. Yet, like the true warriors they are, they fought on against the overwhelming robotic horde. As the Mighty Thor readied himself for a quartet of Ultron robots, a blast of bright purple energy streaked over his head, blowing them apart. Glancing back, Thor is visibly surprised to see Kang the Conqueror floating in mid air, firing his gauntlet blaster and a giant energy cannon, as a platoon of Macrobots, the Growing Man, and the Timespinner file out behind him and engage Ultron’s army.
“Hold, Thunderer! I come not as an enemy this day, but as an ally! With our combined forces, we may yet be able to stop the advance of this mechanical host!”

A group of Macrobots advanced on a dozen sentinels. The mutant hunters fired their plasma cannons at their foes…only to have the blast redirected back at them. As quick as the Macrobots cut them down, for every Sentinel that is destroyed, two more take its place. Eventually the Sentinels adapt, corner the Macrobots, and destroy them.

“Whoops! Missed me! Whoa, nice shootin’, Tex”, taunts the Timespinner as he dodges laser bolts and destroys a group of Spider-Slayer robots with his temporal webbing.
“Step right up, folks! Hit the Spider and win a prize!”
The Timespinner turns to a pair of Ultron robots that are advancing on him. “You sir, step right up, and win a prize for your lovely lady!”
The Spider-Man robot spins a webline out to each robot as he summersaults over a pair of energy blasts, “Oh, sorry, friend! You lose.”
Before he lands, he twists in mid-air and yanks the two robots into each other, destroying them easily due to the temporal energies in his webs, “Better luck next time.”
Before he can move on, his sixth-sense blares loudly, but he is unable to dodge in time as a blast of energy from a Doombot tears him in two.

BOOM!!!
The Growing Man, who in now two stories tall, smashes another Sentinel into a pile of rubble.
“Death to the enemies of the Master!”
The Growing Man is tagged from behind and knocked down to one knee as a trio of Ultron robots advance on him. Without saying a word, the Growing Man turn towards them and CLAPS the three minor Ultrons together, crushing them.
Back handing a Sentinel as he is getting back up to his feet, the Growing Man turns and squishes a Spider-Slayer under his boot heel. “Victory to Lord Kang!”
Off the Growing Man goes as he wades through the sea of enemies, getting bigger as he goes thanks to some physical blows from a group of Sentinels before he tears them in two…

"Kang!" Thor remarks as the self-proclaimed conqueror plows through the evil robots before them. "What is thy scheme here, Kang? Why would thou help us?" Thor doesn't wait for Kang's answer, however, as he seizes the opportunity Kang has provided and knocks an Ultron's hand away while blasting another with Mjolnir. Thor doesn't even care why Kang is there at the moment. Right now, the Ultrons, Doombots, and Spider-Slayers are the most pressing problem and Kang seems to be an ally; that is enough in the heat of battle.

Thor is happier to find the FF and the Rhino bursting onto the scene moments later. Even if Kang does betray them, at least he'll have some more back-up. They tear into the robot army alongside the Asgardians.

As the heroes fight on, a sound catches their attention. The president's private helicopter lifts off from the White House's helipad and speeds away. No less than 7 Ultrons take flight to follow it, but lightning bears down on them with pinpoint accuracy and overloads every circuit in their bodies. Their burnt-out shells leave sparking trails behind as they fall from the sky. Soon the helicopter is little more than a speck in the sky.

"The mortal president is safely away," Thor calls. "Aesir, thy mission has shifted from one of rescue to one of destruction! Hold thyselves back no longer!" Thor punctuates his approval of the Asgardians' full force with a massive blast of anti-matter that destroys a line of a dozen Ultrons. "Let no machine leave this place!"

Balder's sword twirls with a renewed life and heat bursts forth from his body in ever-strengthening waves. Ultrons and Spider-Slayers overheat everywhere within a 20-foot radius of him. Sif embraces her warrior instincts and fights like an animal, tearing through robot after robot.

Thialfi speeds all over the field of battle. "I'll be taking these," he says, prying the bolts and screws that hold the machines together at super-speed. Once-lethal Spider-Slayers, Doombots, and Ultrons become inert piles of raw components in his wake.

But no one wreaks as much havoc as Thor. Finally free to use his full power, he quickly establishes a ring of death around himself. He hurls Mjolnir and it bursts through 4 or 5 robots both leaving from and returning to his hand. The sky again darkens and lightning lances from black clouds, rending his mechanical foes all over the field. Energy bursts from Mjolnir and incinerates whole tracts of robots for yards. With our forces combined thus, Thor admits, we may yet stand a chance of defeating this menace...

The Asgardians fight on alongside allies both noble and questionable, driving the robots back.

Wave after wave of robots march forward against the Conqueror…and each wave meets utter destruction. A group of Ultrons fire a barrage of plasma bolts at Kang, only to have them disappear into many small subspace portals. Instantly after the bolts disappear, new portal open up behind the Ultrons, and the robots are cut down by their own weapon fire.
Kang marches on, a squad of Macrobots flanking him, as a helicopter flies away from the White House.
“Onward, my minions! This rabble shall not win this day!”
Kang peppers a group of Sentinels with rounds from his blaster as he blows apart a Doombot with his gauntlet blaster. A break comes in the action, not much of one, but long enough for the Conqueror to look around. The sky begins to darken, and the Asgardians begin fighting with more ferocity than Kang has seen in some time.
“Remarkable”, Kang says to himself, as he blows the head off of a nearby Sentinel. It also appears that help has arrived in the form of the Fantastic Four, and other metahumans.
As Kang and his procession of destruction march on, they are joined by Kang’s most powerful servant, the Growing Man. Now five stories tall, the mechanical behemoth is destroying Ultron’s minions by the dozens.

Activating a device on his armor, Kang creates an anti-matter field around a dozen robots. The field quickly closes in on the robots, disintegrating them. As he marches on, Kang comes upon the fallen remains of his Timespinner. Kang is angered by the destruction of his minions at the hands of these...lesser machines. And Kang uses this rage to his advantage as his viciousness increases tenfold.
“Forward, my soldiers! Victory is within our grasp! Victory for your Master!”

As Kang and his minions march on, dozens upon dozens of robot bodies fall in their wake. Minutes pass, as the battle rages on, and the once seemingly slim odds at victory now seem almost overwhelming in the favor of Kang and his allies…

His breathing was heavy as he finished off a final Doombot that stood in his way. Kang spun around, looking for another enemy to smite, but there were none around. With the combined strength of the Asgardians, the Fantastic Four, the Rhino, and Kang’s forces, they have won the battle. There were still a few pockets of Ultron’s army on the White House lawn, but they were being dealt with by his minions as well as his reluctant allies.
As Kang steps over the fallen bodies of Ultron’s soldiers, he makes his way towards the lone armored figure standing atop a pile of robots, the fires of battle still burning around him.

He respects his current ally and stops ten paces behind him and to the left. With a minuscule gesture, Kang’s cannon disappears back to the Conqueror’s Trans-Temporal Armory.
“Good fighting, Mighty Thor”, Kang says to the thunder god, “You truly are one of the most admirable warriors I have ever had the honor of fighting along side…and facing in battle.”

Johnny Blaze

07-12-2006, 06:23 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Kang-3.jpg

Continued...

Thor lands hard in a huge pool of robots that he has felled, followed closely by Mjolnir, as he dealt with his last Sentinel. The Sentinel falls to the ground with a crash moments later with only a sparking stump where its head should have been. Thor eyes Kang, wary of any tricks. "Aye, Kang. Thou art a valiant warrior thyself, and a powerful ally. Perhaps when next we meet, thou shall allow it to be as allies once again."

“Perhaps, Thunderer. We shall have to see what the future holds”, Kang says with a smirk.

Thor waits for the prime Ultron himself to appear. "Be ready, warriors. This Ultron seems to pose a threat unlike any of his previous incarnations." Thor clutches Mjolnir and waits.

“Good”, says the Conqueror, “I could use a respectable challenge after this warm up. Thor, I wonder if you’d be so kind as to hit the Growing Man with Mjolnir as hard as you can? We could use the extra muscle in the coming clash.”

Not willing to reveal the full extent of his strength to a man he's called an enemy far too often, Thor motions to Thialfi. Thialfi disappears and a brownish blur appears around the Growing Man, followed by a loud buzz--the sound of Thialfi's super-strong Asgardian fists pounding the Growing Man too many times to count. After the Growing Man towers at roughly 100 feet in height, Thor puts up a hand and Thialfi reappears at his side.

"Is that tall enough for thee, conqueror?"

Kang tilts his head up inspecting his servant, instruments in his helmet taking readings on the Growing Man’s strength. “Hmm…it will suffice.”
Kang floats up to look the Growing Man in the eye, “Be ready, my servant. For our true enemy is drawing near. You will guard our backs against any surprise assaults.”
“Yes, my Master.”
Floating down, Kang strolls up to stand ten feet to the left of Thor…waiting with the others for their foe to arrive. Kang chuckles to himself, “I always did love the anticipation of the coming storm.”

"Not I. 'Tis from the heat of battle that I take my pleasure. Everything else is merely a distraction."

The Conqueror chuckles softy, “As do I, Mighty Thor…as do I. But I do so love the mounting adrenaline that comes from the calm before the fight...and its explosive rush as the battle begins. At that moment I feel truly alive and invigorated…more so than any other.”

Sif pulled Thor aside. "Kang seems to possess a true warrior's spirit, my love," she noted.

"Aye," Thor whispered, so that Kang could not overhear. "When I complimented him, I spoke true; he is indeed a formidable warrior. In another life I think I may e'en have called him friend, but he uses his warrior's instincts to less than noble ends. To conquer and destroy rather than defend and bring peace. He believes himself to be all-knowing while the rest of us are mere ants, but I have seen his like many a time. Such a man courts only one end: a bloody and dishonorable death at the end of a sword with little to show for his life."

Kang smiles as his advanced tech in his helmet pick up the exchange between Thor and his lover, Lady Sif. The Conqueror is a bit irritated at some of Thor’s remarks, but is likewise pleased to hear that the Thunderer respects him as a warrior. It is a shame that the other Avengers are not here to join in the combat. Kang would love to fight along side other worthy warriors, like Captain America and Iron Man, again. No matter, Thor may be his respected enemy, but, at the moment, he is an ally. And Kang would trust no other being here more, including his own servants, to fight along side him in battle.

Thor turned to Johnny. "Friend Torch, art thou sure Ultron shall come?"

“Yes, I do love the suspense, but this is getting rather tedious.”

"Give 'im a few minutes. If he doesn't, we can go huff and puff and blow his little house down."

Ultron stood there watching The Torch, Kang and Thor.

“Very well” Ultron said

Ultron sent the self distract button.

“You think you have been successful? You have, but soon you will regret it”

Ultron pressed a button Vision 2 did the same. Hank Pym’s chamber went down and teleported too the unknown.

“You we’re successful Avengers, but when I return, oh you’ll regret it!” Ultron said as he shut down.

"Huh. Well don't that beat all. So... now what? We just go home? That didn't resolve nuthin'!"

"They simply stand there... why--?" Thor's eyes widen as he realizes the suicide run for what it is. He leaps between the Ultron and Vision 2 and whirls Mjolnir, opening a portal to a barren, uninhabited planet he had previously come across in his travels. "Quickly, friends, they intend to destroy themselves and us with them! Get them into the portal; I cannot keep it open and push them in simultaneously!"

The Asgardians rush into action. Balder and Sif head for Ultron, Thialfi is on Vision 2 long before them.

"The Vision imposter..." Thialfi rams the Vision with his shoulder at just under the speed of sound, pushing him within a foot of the portal. "Is..." His fists slam into the Vision, pushin him the rest of the way until the portal swallows him. "In!"

A heartbeat later, Balder grabs Ultron's arm and swings him around, pushing him closer to the portal. Sif uses the momentum Balder gave him to push Ultron the rest of the way in.

"As is Ultron!" Balder declares.

No sooner than Balder finishes speaking, Ultron's self-destruct detonates in a massive explosion. A roar erupts from the portal, followed by a rush of flames. Thor struggles to close the portal as Balder absorbs the flames' heat, minimizing the damage. Seconds later, the portal winks out of existence.

"Finally," Thor says, lowering his guard, "the threat is done. Thy capitol city is safe once again."

"Ummm, I'm confused," Johnny said, watching as Thor's portal closes. "Did we win?"

"The lil bucket of bolts chickened out. Whatta ya know."

"I guess we won't need these after all," Reed turned to the "Pyms" in the Fantasti-Car, and pressed down on their chests. Hank and Jan disappeared, leaving two busted Ultrons in their place.

"So, they were a decoy?"

"Yes, the real Hank and Jan are somewhere safe, receiving much needed medical attention."

"Pretty slick, Stretcho."

"Actually, this was all Johnny's idea."

Ben turned to Johnny, whos goofy, sarcastic grin stretched wide across his face.

"I had a good idea, and you just admitted it. That means I'm officially smarter than you."

"You ain't gonna be too smart when the goofy grin is smeared all over the front lawn."

Johnny gulped.

"Ummm, not that this hasn't been tons of fun,....actually, it hasn't,....but can we pleeeeeease go home now?"

"Shouldn't we, you know... clean up this mess?" said I, referring to the robot what lay on the White House lawn. I was jus' thinkin'... we might get a ticker tape parade when we get home. Feels good helpin' people.

Kang claps as he steps forward and speaks, “Excellently played my contemporary allies. I knew that you would discern the robot’s ruse in time, Thunderer. And a must commend the Fantastic Four on a well played gambit, even though it was all for naught.”

Kang’s mood quickly turns to one of utter seriousness, “Now then, the job is done, so I shall take my leave back to my Kingdom Across the Ages.”

Kang opens up a time portal, his minions pile in, and the Growing Man gathers all of his damaged soldiers. Before Kang leaves through the portal, he turns and faces Thor, “It was an honor fighting along side you, Mighty Thor.”

"Aye, the feeling is mutual. Godspeed, conqueror." Thor watched Kang disappear through his portal, then he turned to the other heroes.

And with that, Kang disappears back into the timestream, heading back to his Kingdom Across the Ages, Chronopolis. He has helped stop the conquest of the 21st century by a mad robot today. Not because he is a hero, or cares about the billions of innocents who would’ve lost their lives to Ultron’s horde. No, he did so to suit his own objective. The 21st century will be conquered, but not by some grotesquerie such as Ultron. It will be subjugated by a true warrior, a true conqueror. And the time of conquest was drawing near…

Spider-Man9X17

07-12-2006, 09:16 PM

Hawkeye felt like his side was burning. He had been caught with a laser blast, tearing apart material and flesh alike. He bit his bottom lip until it drew blood as he turned, putting an arrow in the chest of the Ultron that had hit him.

He had taken a few hits so far in this battle, but up until now it was nothing serious. A graze on his upper arm, a busted nose, a few slivers of shrapnel in the knee, thing like that.

Hawkeye slumped against a tree and took a moment to look at the wound. It had already bled out pretty good. A steady trail had made it down to his knee. He ripped the sleeve off of his costume and tore it into strips, wrapping them around his waist and the wound.

"Hawkeye!" Wonderman landed beside his teammate, taking immediate notice to the wound.

"You're hurt."

"I've had worse."

"How many hits have you taken...good God, what happened to your eye?"

"Broken nose. Swelled up..."

"Did you cut yourself?"

"Needed to relieve the swelling."

"You're a mess."

Simon got on his comm.

"We need a medic..."

Hawkeye knocked the comm out of his hand and grabbed his friend by the collar.

"Am I dead yet?" he growled

"You're damn lucky you..."

"Answer. The. Question."

"No."

"Then get the hell of my back and get back to work. We have a war to win hear. Nobody rests until they're in a box."

Toby_Temple

07-12-2006, 09:57 PM

..................He found his axe.

Cosmic energies began to surge around him, illuminating the deck. Suddenly, Morg went into a trance like state. His mind was travelling back in time. Beginning with the explosion that separated him from his master, his thoughts travelled in speeds that seemed to be faster than warp speed, bringing back scenes of his past deeds. He saw his master's former heralds uniting against him. Then worlds upon worlds and beings after beings came like fastforwarded scenes from a movie. Finally, his voyage to the past stopped at a view on what seemed to be a small body of water. Slowly, he came closer and closer that the body of water seemed for like a pool. He finally stopped as his toes touched the water. Morg felt weird as to coldness of the pool began to touch his skin. Then, as if he lost all his strength and energy, he fell to the water.

The mental experience gave wondrous effect on Morg. A surge of vast mystical powers began flowing in his veins. It went throughout his tissues, his organs and finally, his brain, releasing him from his trance like state.

RAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRGH!!!! Screamed Morg as he felt himself being empowered by the mystical energies within his body. The power was so great that he glowed brighter than before, blinding the Kree soldiers. A series of cosmic lightning surge began to emanate from his body. The soldiers took cover as the lightning began to strike the devices within the command deck when it suddenly stopped.

WHO ARE YOU? Asked the Kree commander. Morg slowly came down right infront of him.

I'm Morg. And you are?

The commander trembled as he made his reply..I AM KADES-NALL, COMMANDER OF THE KREE........

WRONG! Exclaimed Morg as he grabbed the commander's face and raised him high that his feet are now dangling in the air.

You are DEAD!

Morg squeezed the commander's head like it was piece of lemon. The soldiers, appalled by the murder of their commander, grabbed their firearms and started firing at him. He dropped the Kree's dead body and turned to the nearest soldier. Morg walked through the laserbeams like they were never there. The soldier stand his ground but failed to see the axe's sharp edge moving towards his neck. Seeing this, one of the soldiers tried to open the door. It would not open. The lightning surge must have fried the circuitry. The soldier turned to watch Morg and saw her other comrade being butchered. She pried open the unlock button and began rearranging the circuits. One by one her comrades fell behind her. Finally, her efforts paid off. The steel door opened and she saw her fellow soldiers waiting outside with their firearms. She tried to move towards them when a shard object went down through her head and straight to her pelvis. The right half of her body fell first. Morg stared at those who were waiting outside. He gave them a big smile.

http://marvelite.prohosting.com/surfer/gallery/nexus/menus/morg.jpg

You're next!

taskmaster

07-12-2006, 11:18 PM

I rush threw the hole Hawkeye punched through the Ultrons. I hold the side of one of the lines, keeping the Ultrons from filling up the hole. I start blasting away at them with the shotgun I picked up. I keep them back long enough to draw my sword.

I'm really rusty from taking the year off. Not using any real technique, just slashing at will. Which works for this fight. With never ending waves of enemies coming toward you, technique becomes useless. It's just you versus them and you'll do anything it takes to get the job done.

I stab my sword in the one of the robots mouths, wiping that grin off it's face. They just keep coming.

"We need some more people over here or they're just going to reform the line!"

Watchman

07-13-2006, 01:29 AM

"HEY,you robot that break Hulk's leg,now Hulk smash you"says the Hulk yelling at the superior Ultron model.With the strength of a force five hurricane sends the Ultron flying into a near by building.As the Hulk waits as he (knowing that that punch wouldn't kill the real Ultron)looks at his hand "that hurt".

Ultron smashed againsted the building and got back up. It seems that the Hulk has decided to entered the war. Ultron made a quick system check. He had suffered minor damages but still needed some repairs. He sent out a message to most of the drones in the area.

"Dr. Banner...Hulk as much as I would like to play with you right now but, I must be leaving" hundreds of drones leapt into the air and headed for the Hulk while Ultron disappeared.

*****

Ultron reappeared in the base. He made his way over to his machine amd also repair to the injuries. Scanners picked up something...somebody was here.

"Organic beings can be such an annoyance, can they not?" Ultron turned around, various weapons popped out of his body, and Ultron faced the intruder.

"State your business I have no time for the likes of you" What was he was doing here, he still had work to finish.

"On the contrary, you will make time for me. I am not some fool trying to be a hero, and I am not confronting you. I am here to offer you an alliance with me, and some others if they accept a similar offer. As a machine, you are ruled by logic, are you not? Then let logic decide. You are powerful indeed, and you weild the Cosmic Cube as well. And of course, you know my power is formidable. An alliance would be mutually beneficial to each of us, as well as being quite bad for our respective foes." Ultron went over most of the scenarios in his head in mere seconds. Although, Ultron never liked alliances, Ultron he hated the idea of working with lesser beings, the logic added up.

"You are correct. My calculations perdict that if an alliance did occur between us our chances of reaching are goals will go up 75.674%. I accept your offer"

"Humph.... that was easier than I thought it would be, though I'm sure Victor will take more effort on my part. I just have one more request, and then I will take my leave."

"What's that?"

"The Cube. I want it. In return I will bless your remaining units with mystical energies making them twice as formidable than they currently are." a worthy offer, the humans will not have a chance but there was one problem.

"You may have the cube under one more condition. As of right now the cube powers my weapon that will ensure victory for my forces. A satellite that will convert the cosmic energy into a beam that will eradicate everyting in it's path. Power it and you may have it"

"Very well. I will do so." Ultron takes the cube from the panel and hands the being it. There is a flash of light and the figure is gone.

unstoppable

07-13-2006, 02:04 AM

Ultron smashed againsted the building and got back up. It seems that the Hulk has decided to entered the war. Ultron made a quick system check. He had suffered minor damages but still needed some repairs. He sent out a message to most of the drones in the area.

"Dr. Banner...Hulk as much as I would like to play with you right now but, I must be leaving" hundreds of drones leapt into the air and headed for the Hulk while Ultron disappeared.

"Hulk won't let big metal man get away from Hulk"but as Hulk leaps to capture Ultron he is knock down by hudreds of drones that surrounds him.The enraged Hulk gets up about to make his moved is stopped to a hault on the count of what appears to be a headache "Get out of head puny Banner Hulk must smash"trying to reason with the Hulk banner manages to say these words before an oncoming missle hits them "Hulk we have find away out of th.ooooooooffffff"

the missle succeeds in hitting hulk in the stomach and blowing him into some nearby trees.As Hulk gets up he and Banner finally agree on someting
"OK.they don't wanna listen to reason Hulk there all yours just dont hurt any innocent people"

"Hulk need no permission from puny Banner Hulk strongest one there is..HULK SMASH!!!!!!!!!!!

and Hulk succeeds in leaping to the drones and managing to take some of them out.Then Hulk continues to smash through the drones"Puny metal men I'am Hulk"

Toby_Temple

07-13-2006, 04:15 AM

Open fire!

Beams of energy blasted towards Morg as he started the second phase of his massacre. Although he possess more than enough power to destroy the soldiers in one strike, Morg choose a more preferable method, use his axe so he could witness their frail bodies being mutilated as he send them to their deaths. He drives his axe into any body part he could choose from. Most are heads and torsos while some lost their limbs first. Their cries were drowned by the sound of their blasters.

Fall back! Fall back!, cried one of the Lieutenants.

The others followed his lead while they continue their futile defense. Morg cared less if they ran away. He'll get them eventually. The rampaging berserker continued his onslaught on the ship’s crew. Bodies after bodies fell after every slash he makes.

100 Earth miles away…………

What’s the status?

67 men are down, sir.

And Commander Kades-Nall? Is he alive?

We have done a complete scan on the command deck. No one survived, sir.
I’m sorry, sir.

Its okay, Lieutenant. Gather all the survivors! When only the intruder is left in that ship we'll destroy him!

Back at the ill-fated ship………….

The last of the soldiers manned the escape pods. They watch in horror as their
unfortunate comrades were butchered by Morg. There was nothing they could do. Self preservation was all that is left of them.

Morg saw the soldiers starting to escape. The sight of them filled him with anger. No one should be alive. In a fit of rage, Morg summoned his cosmic and mystical energies unto his axe. Its head began to glow a bright and ominous violet light.The soldiers began to panic. Seeing the fear in their eyes delighted him.

You’re not going anywhere!

20 Earth miles away…………

Sir, we are waiting for 5 more survivors.

Prepare the cannon.

The weapon looked like a huge telescope. It was 230 Terran meters long and 43 Terran meters wide. It’s made of a glass like substance from tip to its base while it was supported by a huge metallic brace. The weapon was intended to destroy an entire military fleet during combat. Although the target is one of their battleships and obviously would not compare to an entire fleet they did not hesitate to use it today. But it seemed they won’t need it this time.

Far back into the ill-fated ship a ball of light began to emerge, engulfing it.

What in Hala’s name is that?

Turn this ship around now!

The Kree galactic starcraft began to turn. The pilot gave its best to make the ship move faster while the rest kept an eye on the energy ball. Finally, the ship is now facing the opposite direction. The pilot immediately maxed the ship’s speed. Then the energy ball collapsed. A wave of intense light and heat escaped from the explosion traveling at tremendous speed. The Kree in the command deck braced for impact.

The ship trembled as the wave reached its boosters. The steel walls at its back began to melt and flake away. Inside the ship, every cabin including the command deck was stirred to life by the ship’s alarm. All the commander could rely on was the pilot’s skills and sheer luck. Suddenly, the trembling stop. They've made it out in time.
http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3340&d=1152246746

Harlekin

07-13-2006, 04:23 AM

Tonight, Jamie Madrox in… Multiplicity, The Conclusion!

Jamie re-cap (Seven Months Ago):
Prison-Jamie – The original Jamie, languishing in a Chinese prison, too weak to create dupes.
Vegas-Jamie – Captured by the law in Las Vegas.
Drunk-Jamie – Found bum-Jamie at the police office.
Bum-Jamie – Arrested after being framed for vandalising Avengers mansion.
Army-Jamie – Joined the army. ;)

Three Months Ago

Location: Las Vegas, America

“Hey, Madroks-boy, you clean those dishes yet!?”
“I’m a man, damnit.” Jamie Madrox muttered under his breath as he continued to clean the dishes. After he’d been caught cheating, he’d been working off his debt at the casino for the last four months. They allowed him to stay in his suite, but he wasn’t allowed to gamble, anywhere in Vegas.

Location: New York City, America

“Sure Jessica, I’ll see you in an hour.” Jamie Madrox said before he hung up the phone and poured himself another drink. He walked to the window and looked out over NY, taking it all in. As he watched the city below him, he rubbed his wrist.

Yes, the Rolex was still there.

Location: Beijing, China

“<What’s that racket in there?>” (translated from Chinese) the guard spoke as he walked up to Jamie Madrox’s cell, or rather, the cell of Templeton Peck, Jamie’s assumed name. Awaiting the guard was a strange sight.
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”
“Hello, doctor.”

In short: Who’s the Madrox still in NY, where’s the original Jamie now, how will Jamie get out of his predicament in Vegas and what about the Jamie that’s in the army (although we’ll answer that last question in the Epilogue)? Find all that and more in our next arc, in which we finally jump One Year Later!

http://img379.imageshack.us/img379/5885/madrox6cv.gif

Harlekin

07-13-2006, 04:23 AM

Tonight, Jamie Madrox in… Multiplicity, Epilogue

One Year Later

Location: A farm in Kansas, America

“It is hereby that we regret to inform you, that your son Jamie Madrox, was killed in the field of battle. His death was not in vain, as he saved his fellow soldiers from certain death at the hands of an Ultron.” Jamie Madrox read from the paper that had just arrived. “Well, ain’t that something.”

In short: What, a Jamie Madrox in Kansas!? Join us for Jamie Madrox in… One Year Later!

http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/5028/madroxii0mc.gif

Franklin Richards

07-13-2006, 05:32 AM

<beep> <beep> <beep>
*WARNING. TEMPORAL ANOMALY*

"Computer. State the nature of the anomaly."

"Rama Tut/ Kang is active in the timestream."

Doom turns towards his science station.

"It would seem that my legacy is active again."

"Computer. Scan for temporal progressions and monitor Kang's action."

"Working."

The Lord of Latveria pressed a button on the console.

"Interesting."

Doom caressed the altered Seal of Buri.

"Patience. It would seem that my bloodline is atempting to change the past."

Doom walked to the south alcove of Castle Doom's control center. Doom's Time Machine glowed with an unholy light.

"So be it. The game is afoot. The Thunderer will have to wait until Doom's supremecy is apparant to Kang."

Doom activated his Time Monitor.

"How quaint."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v418/AuntPetunia/Fantastic%20Four/oyldoom4zm.png

:doom: :doom: :doom:

unstoppable

07-13-2006, 08:36 AM

"AAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!! Hulk hate robots,Hulk will smash them alllllllll!!!! yelled the Hulk as he sent a few dozen Ultron drones flying by way of tree but it was pointless, as the ultrons starting coming in by the hundreds hulk found himself outmatched but not out muscles.As all the ultrons banded together charging the hulk at full speed,his colossal hands sprend wide and in a instant come together creating a massive shockwave which sent ultron flying in every direction. "Puny metal people no match for thunderclap cause hulk str..." "Is we know strongest one there is we've heard hundreds of ti..... "Shut UP puny banner Hulk is the strongest and Hulk prove It by smashing big robot " "Good Luck finding him" but their converstation is interupted by another fleet of ultron droids coming right at them."We need to find Jennifer" "No Hulk must find big metal...m" Fine but right now we got bigger problems"
'

Red

07-13-2006, 09:33 AM

I looked over to Storm and Logan. Good. They could use the training to."You want a thank you Logan? Get here when the simulation starts. This isn't a game." I shouted in his direction.

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Logan raised an eyebrow “Says you, what level is this at; wimp?” he snarled slicing an oncoming Ultron in half.

The lack of sleep was getting to Wolverine more than he thought it would. He was slow, off his game, unable to focus. There should have been twice as many Ultron littering the ground by now, yet couldn’t drop the image of that girl. It just kept rattling round in his mind.

He needed a way out so he could clear his head; predictably Logan went with the easy approach and as usual blamed Summers.

“Let me know when ya find the hard option.” Logan made his to the exit tossing Scot a harsh look over his shoulder as he left.

bkhedr

07-13-2006, 10:19 AM

As the telekinetic bolt came Magneto put up a magnetic shield around himself absorbing the blast. Looking up at Exodus he slowly puts on his helmet and begins to levitate until he is eye to eye with his former protégé.

“You, the leader of our people? My dear boy you have neither the intellect nor the experience to take my place. Oh you are powerful but much like yourself you are unable to control and utilize your true power. One day you will be leader of our people but that day is not today.”

Magneto says as he turns his back to Exodus and levitates down to the street where a crowd of people began to form.

“You dare turn your back on Exodus!”

With a sidelong glance he once again turns away and begins to walk through the crowd. As he is walking a boy from the crowd runs up to Magneto as he stops.

"Lord Magneto you’re my ido…"

Quills protrude from his hands as he swings at Magneto to be whisked back. A look of anger comes to Erik's face as he looks toward Exodus who's still flying above.

“Fine”

He begins to levitate as he speaks to the crowd.

“Return home my brothers you will only be hurt if you stay.”

With that Magneto starts throwing various metal objects at Exodus while flying toward him.

http://www.duke.edu/%7Eacc14/magneto.jpg

Exodus telekinetacly deflected the metal objects being hurled at him by his former master. There were hundereds of them, coming at him so swiftly he barely had time to identify them. And deflecting them, overriding Magnus control over them, wasnt easy.

A change of tactics was in order

"You think me incapable of controlling my vast powers Magnus?" Exodus said as his eyes lit up

"YOU ARE WRONG!" Exodus yelled as he fired a bolt of pure pyroplasmic energy from his eyes. The beams incinerated Magneto's projectiles and washed over Magnus' personal forcefield. Magnus seemed to strain under the mounting heat and pressure, but the field held.

Before Magnus could counter, Exodus was upon him, the flames still shooting from his eyes. The former servant of Magnus delivered a powerful left hook which sent the Master of Magnetism hurtling skyward with Exodus in hot pursuit

SuperFerret

07-13-2006, 10:36 AM

Earlier...

Josie Clarkson was only a fifteen year old girl when I found her, she was confused, a runaway, and my 'gospel' grabbed her attention hook, line and sinker, as they say. Ah, it was simple enough to completely brainwash the girl, and equally simple to change her into a duplicate of my preacher persona to serve in my absence, as I deal with more... pressing concerns.

Now...

"Master, I have served you well." Josie said as I returned to the hotel room I ... acquired, and to her... er.... his.... whatever I've turned it into... presence. It groveled well, and that's all I care about.

"That's presumptuous of you to assume that your performance was 'well', but I am in a good mood today, so I won't smite you."

It grovels again in apology and leaves the room quietly. I don't care though, I have my prize now. And with it, I will be victorious.

Things are truly coming together now.

On to phase three.

SuperFerret

07-13-2006, 11:05 AM

IC:Beast

I watch as Logan leaves the Danger Room mid-simulation, chuckling to myself and shaking my head. Scott's gonna be pissed about that, but out of all of us, Logan needs the least amount of combat training.

"Scott," I say over the speaker, "think maybe it's time that we finished this up? I think we've gotten in enough training today."

bkhedr

07-13-2006, 11:12 AM

Asgard:

The home of the Mighty Thor and the Lady Sif:

The god of thunder stood silently on the balconey of his home, staring out across the golden realm. In the distance he could see Bifrost, the rainbow bridge stretching out across the heavens to....

"Already your thoughts to turn to Midgard my husband. I knew it would not be long." The Lady Sif said as she made her way onto the balconey.

"Sif..I.." Thor began to speak, not knowing what to say, before he was cut off by Sif's gentle hand on his lips.

"Hush beloved" Sif said softly "You need not explain yourself to me. Your mother is an earth goddess, your bond to the people of Midgard is more than that of a protector. You are one of them as much as you are one of us, and I could not be so selfish as to deprive them of your godly presence." she paused then smiled

"Go to them my love, mayhaps there are already those who amongst them in dire need of your protection....besides, I dont want family life to make you fat and lazy o lord of the storm" she said as she patted his powerful abdomen.

"Hahah...no I dont imagine you would" Thor laughed as he embraced his wife. This was true happiness he thought.

"Now come say good-bye to Modi before you are on your way. He is asleep in his cradle." Sif said as she led the thunder god into their bedroom where a large golden crib sat near the fireplace.

"Ahh my young prince" Thor said as he leaned close to his sleeping son and kissed him on the cheek "I go now to defend those less powerful than the gods, an honor which you too will share in once you are older. May your grandfather watch over you till I return."

Thor straightened and walked to a closet from which he retrieved his winged helmet and his mighty mallet, wonderous Mjolnir. He then walked slowly out to the balconey with Sif by his side. Once there he donned the helmet and turned to his wife, giving her a long loving kiss before begining to spin Mjolnir above his head.

"If you need me..." he said over the whir of Mjolnir

"We know where to find you" Sif smiled

--------

A sound much like a muffled sonic boom echoed through Avengers Mansion and the god of thunder was once more on earth.

"Avengers?" he called out but no one responded "Jarvis?"

Spider-Man9X17

07-13-2006, 11:29 AM

Byrd Man

07-13-2006, 12:21 PM

<Ben Urich>

How to get a hold of Spider-Man is the only thing running through my mind as I meet the staff of The Alternative. A secretary that looks alot like Betty from the Bugle, her name's Beth. There's three guys named John, Bill and Todd. Might as well be Tom, Dick, and Harry. There crime beat guy is named John T. reminds me alot of myself at a younger age. Neil mentions a staff photographer named Sara something or another she's not around.

"So what do you think about the place Ben?" John T. ask me

"It feels weird, I've worked at the Bugle since I was 23, that's 22 years. I guess I've become used to a people walking around nervously scared J. Jonah Jameson would go off at any moment."

John T. chuckles and our conversation drifts toward shop talk.

"I got this file from a buddy of mine in police HQ check it out."

I check out the file and I think I know how to get an one on one with spidey.

"Pretty intresting stuff John T. mind if I borrow it for a little while, just to look over it?"

he shrugs and I walk off into my new office, plop down in the chair and light a fresh cigarette. I pick up my phone and punch in the numbers, it rings for awhile and the answering machine comes on.

"Hi, this is Matt and I'm not here right now so leave your name and number and i'll get back to you."

"Yeah Murdock, It's Ben Urich I got something you might be intrested In, meet me some time tonight on the roof of my apartment on 122nd street."

I hang up and lean back in my chair, a slow smile creeps on my face as I take another drag of my cigarette

bkhedr

07-13-2006, 12:29 PM

"I gotta check in at the mansion, and then we'll head home," Johnny said as the two touched down in Central Park.

Usually, around this time of day, there were a hundred or so tourists outside the mansion, snapping pictures and eagerly awaiting to see if one of the heroes was going to make an appearance. Today, though, there was one solitary figure sitting on the ground, slouch against the outer wall. It looked, and smelled like the man had showered in days. A half empty bottle of whiskey sat beside him as he took a brief snooze. Beside him sat a picket sign, with the message "THE AVENGERS IS HEATHENS."

"That should be 'The Avengers ARE Heathens'," Johnny commented dryly as he and Frankie walked through the front gate.

-

"What's up with the whacko outside?"

"Is he still there?" Nathasha Romanov, the Black Widow, stopped and took a peek at one of the security monitors. "He showed up shortly after some religious rally downtown."

"You mean with the whacko yelling about how superheroes as Satan spawn? People believed him? Come on! We just save this entire galaxy from the very angry Prune Face, and this is the thanks we get. Our boys are dying in the rainforest to save these people from Ultron, and they're spitting on the already?"

"Times are changing, comrade Torch. Heroes don't save the world anymore so much as remind people, insecure people, of their shortcomings. And in this day and age, with wars and crooked politicians and alien invasions, how can anybody help but be insecure about those with power? This man, his message is very powerful. Several more rallies are being planned for the coming weeks."

"Un-friggin'-believable," Johnny groaned as he headed for the War Room.

Thor was in the war room monitoring events from across the globe, his expression grim and sullen. When no one had come forth to greet him, the Thunder god had made his way here to see what had transpired in his absence. What he discovered was disturbing.

Ultron had raised an army and declared war on the United States. The Avengers and the armies of midgard had checked Ultron advance, but just barely.

As he watched the news reports Thor found himself thinking back to that day on Thanos' ship one year ago when Ultron had sought to kill him and Tony Stark. Thor had defeated the treacherous robot that day but Ultron's dying message that day had been one of menace and foreboding.

"You...have no idea what terror...will be....brought upon this world"

Those were the machine's last words. Now it seemed the terror it spoke of had arrived. Worse still it seemed the war had been going on for nearly a year.

A year

The year he had spent in Asgard had been a year of death and war on Midgard. How many deaths? How many could he have prevented if he were but here?

"Odin damn me for not returning sooner" Thor muttered as Johhny and Frankie Storm entered the war room.

Trigger

07-13-2006, 01:02 PM

< Speed >

Hours Later

Thomas nearly wet himself at the sight of the Human Torch entering the Avenger's mansion. He looked so confident, so strong. Thomas hid behind a corner and watched the Torch and his female scoff at a beggar on the street. Twenty minutes after they entered he zoomed across the street and up to the front door. He leaned with his ear to the door and waited.

The sound of a booming voice nearly gave him a heart attack, but when he realized it was the Mighty Thor he felt somewhat relieved.

"O-okay. Here I go!"

Thomas clasped his hand on the door knob and yanked it. The door was locked. He swore under his breath and then chuckled. Of course they'd lock the door! They fight terrorist and demons on regular basis. Why wouldn't they do that? He'd really hate to ruin their nice door, but what other way was there?

Thomas jogged back to the gate and then zoomed through the front door. He tried to stop after destroying the door, but found himself tripping on the rug in the foyer, and collided with a wall. He sank to his knees and rubbed his forehead.

"Geez, I gotta work on my stops!" he muttered to himself.

Thomas got back onto his feet and looked around nervously. He must've been a sight for sore eyes. Some teenager in a green jumpsuit with messy white hair and a strange odor following him.

He promptly brushed off his jump suit and looked around the foyer.

"Is anybody home?" he yelled.

Johnny Blaze

07-13-2006, 01:47 PM

http://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a330/HypsterJB/Thanos17.gif

Thanos sat on the edge of his bed and stared at the floor. It was still dark outside, though the sun was beginning to creep over the mountains in the distance, and the Titan was dressed in the conventional sleep-wear that was given to him by one of his father's helpers. He had arrived on Titan, the world of his birth and re-birth, not even twenty four hours ago. Why he had come, he still was not entirely sure. Part of him wanted to make amends for the atrocities he had committed on his people in the past. Whether it was for selfish reasons or actual kindness...Thanos was still unsure.

Still that was not the only reason he came to Titan. He had urgent business with his father.

So, he sat in his room on his bed side and waited...thoughts about the path that brought him home running through his mind...

---------------------------------------------

300 Terran Days Ago...

"Report", shouted the Titan from his chair on the bridge of his ship, Sanctuary V, as it was rocked by a collision.

"We seem to have entered into an uncharted asteroid field, Master", replied one of his robotic slaves as it feverishly worked the navigation control panel.

"Move us out of field immediately. Use the weapons to clear a trail if you must", ordered Thanos as he rose to his feet and moved towards a monitor screen.

"Yes, Master", came the expected reply from the robot.

Thanos quickly activated the view screen to observe the happenings outside his craft. His ship was just clearing the asteroid field as the monitor blipped to life...and what a field it was. Chunks of rock, some as large as a moon and others as small as a mouse, drifted and crashed into each other chaotically just a half mile away.

"Hold position here", said Thanos as he called up a navigation chart.
Thanos studied the chart closely. This should have been the rim world, Daedalus, the planet he was trying to reach, but it was gone.
"Could this be the work of the Devourer", thought Thanos to himself outloud as he gazed into the monitor at the chunks of rock that was all that was left of a planet.

"Number 147", said Thanos as he turned to face one of the robots on the bridge, "I want you to give me a readout of all energy signatures in the area, no matter how small they might be. Once you have collected the data, cross reference all signatures you find with those of Galactus' worldship."

"At once, Master."

Something about this did not sit well with Thanos. He knew that Galactus was quite probably the culprit of this deed, but...deep down he felt that it was something else. Something darker...

-------------------------------------------------

A loud knock on his chamber door roused Thanos from his thoughts.

"Yes."

A young Titan slowly opened the door and stuck his head in. Looking at the young man, Thanos could easily see the boy's unease about being in his presence. It was a fact that Thanos did not think less of him for.
"M-Mentor will s-see...", the young child stuttered through fear of being in the presence of Thanos the Outcast.

Seeing the boy's verbal problems, Thanos cut him off to save him any more embarrassment, "So, my father will see me now. Excellent. You may go, child. Tell him I will dress and be on my way immediately."

"Y-yes", the young Titan spoke quickly before shutting the door quickly and loudly.

Thanos chuckled when the boy left. Even though he was trying to turn over a proverbial new leaf, he still loved that fear he placed in others.

Franklin Richards

07-13-2006, 01:49 PM

"Is anybody home?" he yelled.

"Can you tell me why I shouldn't let the security system disentigrate you?"

Jarvis stepped into the light with a tray of coffee.

:ff: :ff: :ff:

SuperFerret

07-13-2006, 01:51 PM

"Brothers and sisters! Sisters and Brothers! Hear me, for the Lord has spoken unto me!"

A crowd begins to gather around my platform in Times Square, I recognize many faces from my last rally, and many mortals are carrying signs. The grammar needs work, but the message is there.

"The Lord has spoken! He has said to me during a prayer, that the heathens that look to the devil for aid shall burn in a hellish place, and in His wisdom he will expose this Hell of Earth as what it truly is! The Dare-Devil's realm of Hell's Kitchen will burn like the Eternal Pit!"

I secretly send forth some magicks to open a minor gate to hell in the general center of the neighborhood called Hell's Kitchen, in minutes, the area should be filled with hellfire, brimstone, imps and minor daemons, which will be bound to remain in the area. I don't want the whole world to go to hell just yet, you know.

"I am but the messenger, but I warn you brothers, stay away from the Devil's playground!"

That should prove to be a fitting distraction.

OOC: Just so you know, only the demons are unable to leave Hell's Kitchen, people, gods, mutants, animals and Deadpool can come and go as they please.

Trigger

07-13-2006, 01:59 PM

"Can you tell me why I shouldn't let the security system disentigrate you?"

Jarvis stepped into the light with a tray of coffee.

:ff: :ff: :ff:

Thomas nearly jumped out of his skin at the sight of the old man. He really needed to pay attention to his surroudings. He licked his hand and tried to slick back his hair before speaking.

"A r-reason?! I'm uh..here....."

He really wasn't good at lying. Especially to old people. There was always something distinctly wrong about lying to them.

"I heard the Avengers were in....need...of....some....y'know, help. I wanted to lend a hand."

Franklin Richards

07-13-2006, 02:03 PM

Thomas nearly jumped out of his skin at the sight of the old man. He really needed to pay attention to his surroudings. He licked his hand and tried to slick back his hair before speaking.

"A r-reason?! I'm uh..here....."

He really wasn't good at lying. Especially to old people. There was always something distinctly wrong about lying to them.

"I heard the Avengers were in....need...of....some....y'know, help. I wanted to lend a hand."

"Hmmph. Presumptious boy. Very well. Follow me."

Jarvis led the youngster to an alcove where a closet sized room stood. The room was filled with scanners of some sort.

"Please stand in this chamber while the computer scans you."

:ff: :ff: :ff:

Trigger

07-13-2006, 02:07 PM

"Hmmph. Presumptious boy. Very well. Follow me."

Jarvis led the youngster to an alcove where a closet sized room stood. The room was filled with scanners of some sort.

"Please stand in this chamber while the computer scans you."

:ff: :ff: :ff:

Thomas followed the butler and tried to sniff himself while the butler had his back to him. Inside a closet-sized room were several consoles and monitors. At the request of the old man he stepped inside a vacant chamber.

"Um, what is this?" he said nervously starting at the room's set-up.

Franklin Richards

07-13-2006, 02:10 PM

Thomas followed the butler and tried to sniff himself while the butler had his back to him. Inside a closet-sized room were several consoles and monitors. At the request of the old man he stepped inside a vacant chamber.

"Um, what is this?" he said nervously starting at the room's set-up.

"Believe it or not, the Avengers have many enemies. You might be a Doombot, or a thrall of Thanos, or worse... a skrull. This will ensure that your are not. Now hold still."

:ff: :ff: :ff:

Sparta*

07-13-2006, 02:16 PM

<Archangel>

I took to the air like Cyclops ordered. Scott and I have had our problems in the past, even fights for leadership, and women, but even through all that, he is one of my oldest friends, and he has proven more then once that his leadership is always in our best interest.

I saw 3 Ultrons approaching the group of mutants on the ground. I quickly scanned my surroundings and saw what appeared to be a destroyed gas station. I scanned even deeper with my vision and saw propane tanks in the rubble. I launched an aresenal of razor sharp wing blades at the tanks, and they instantly blew up sending the 3 Ultron's flying high into the air.

"They're all yours now guys...softened up courtesy of yours truly" Archangel said with a smirk as he lowered himself closer to the group of mutants. Suddenly Beast's voice came over the intercom suggesting to Cyke that they call it a day.

"Come on Hank, I'm just getting warmed up..." Warren said overconfidently. He had weaknessess, and knew when he was getting fatigued, but he could never let that frailty show to his teammates. Truth was, these denser Ultron's were tough, and Warren knew it. He came to realize the real Ultron's were not to be underestimated, and when he stands on a battlefield with his teammates against the army of these things, he needs to be prepared.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/Sparta27/OYLAngel.jpg

Trigger

07-13-2006, 02:21 PM

twylight

07-13-2006, 02:22 PM

http://img471.imageshack.us/img471/5288/ro1ow.gif

Rogue drops the ball of metal she holds in her hand and flies to Storm embracing her.

"Ororo! It's so good to see you again." She pulled back and studied her team mate. Her eyes were red, her weight seemed to have dropped and her hair was straggly and dull.

"What happened to you sugah?"

She went to brush her fingers on Storms face before Logan's harsh voice came.

“Let me know when ya find the hard option.”

She pulled back and gave Beast and Scott a quizzical look.

"What's gotten inta him?" She landed next to Scott punching an Ultron as it slowly lumbered towards them.

"Scott," Beast's voice comes through the speakers. "think maybe it's time that we finished this up? I think we've gotten in enough training today."

Rogue brushes her hair behind her ear and looks up at Beast before looking at Scott.

"Rogue..."

Rogue tilts her head away to listen to Kitty's voice filter through the comm.

"I think someone want's you."

Rogue hears the cry in the background.

"I'll be right there Kitty."

She turns back to the others.

"Ah higher callin' wants me."

She waves and throws a kiss at Hank.

"Thank's for the practice."

She turns and leaves...

12 months ago

Rogue peeked into the lab where Hank was busy setting back up shop.
" Hello, Rogue."

He asks not looking up, his voice strangly gentle considering the distrust she'd sown and without pity , like so many people who spoke to her. She slips in and closes the door behind her gently.

"Ah need your help Hank."

"What for?" He asks turning.

She holds up the pregnancy test in her gloved hand, her lower lip trembling as tears brim her eyes.

"Ah don't know what ta do..."

Franklin Richards

07-13-2006, 02:26 PM

"Oh."

The muscles in Thomas's boyd stiffened as he stood there. He didn't like the idea of being "scanned" by creepy old men, but rules were rules. Thomas remained as still as he could, but whenever he tried to stand still his urge to mov eincreased. Conversations always helped pass time though.

"So how long ya been working here? The weather sure has been nice lately."

"Remain quiet."

The scanner hummed. After a series of clicks and beeps the device stopped.

"Very well. I'm satisfied with the results. Your file will be stored on the Avengers' Mainframe. Please go to the War Room. It is at the end of the main hall. Thor will decide on whether you can 'join' them in their endeavors."

Jarvis turned to go and then turned back.

"And don't touch anything."

With that Jarvis was gone.

:ff: :ff: :ff:

SuperFerret

07-13-2006, 02:32 PM

12 months ago

Rogue peeked into the lab where Hank was busy setting back up shop.
" Hello, Rogue."

He asks not looking up, his voice strangly gentle considering the distrust she'd sown and without pity , like so many people who spoke to her. She slips in and closes the door behind her gently.

"Ah need your help Hank."

"What for?" He asks turning.

She holds up the pregnancy test in her gloved hand, her lower lip trembling as tears brim her eyes.

"Ah don't know what ta do..."

12 months ago

I look at the item Rogue holds in her hand. It's a pregnancy test, and it's positive.

Rogue? Pregnant? How?

"Oh my stars and garters..." I move over and put my arm around Rogue, leading her to sit on the couch I have in the lab. I look her in the eyes, and I surprise myself by how young she is. She's been through so much, it's matured her earlier than most, and it's easy to forget that she was a teenager not to long ago. I place my hand over hers. I'm not even sure of how to approach this. The scientist wants to know the how, since her powers should kill anyone who attempted to copulate with her; but the friend wants to help. Who should I be now?

"What do you want me to do to help?"

Byrd Man

07-13-2006, 02:41 PM

After Dr. McCoy calls it a day I de-armor my self and my neck, It always get stiff when I'm armored up. Logan's gone talking about how easy it was. when I hear

"Rogue...I think someone want's you."

Over the lound speaker my hear skips a beat. "I must have it that bad" I think to myself but I don't show it

12 months ago

I was sleeping in my bed when I heard footsteps near my bed, I snaped up to see Kitty half way through my wall.

"Kitty?"

She smiled at me

"Hey Pete"

"Kitty, It's almost midnight."

"I know that I need to talk to you."

she sat down on the bed next to me

"With all that has happened and learning how precious life is I have to tell you something, I love you Pete."

I didn't know what to say I'd been atractted to her since I first saw her we've flirted before but nothing like this before I didn't know what to say, but before I could say anything.

"Sssshhh, you don't have to say a word I just wanted you to know, So Pete, It's after midnight you have a girl who says she loves you sitting on your bed what's you next move?"

My face feels as hot as the Human Torch's

Trigger

07-13-2006, 02:42 PM

From his side of the hall, Thomas could see the Human Torch and woman walk into a room. His legs were shaky, but he managed to walk there on his own. When he got to the War Room's door, he ever so gently opened the door and stepped through.

"H-hello?" he nevously said once again.

twylight

07-13-2006, 02:48 PM

Twelve months ago...

I look at the item Rogue holds in her hand. It's a pregnancy test, and it's positive.

Rogue? Pregnant? How?

"Oh my stars and garters..." I move over and put my arm around Rogue, leading her to sit on the couch I have in the lab. I look her in the eyes, and I surprise myself by how young she is. She's been through so much, it's matured her earlier than most, and it's easy to forget that she was a teenager not to long ago. I place my hand over hers. I'm not even sure of how to approach this. The scientist wants to know the how, since her powers should kill anyone who attempted to copulate with her; but the friend wants to help. Who should I be now?

"What do you want me to do to help?"

12 Months Ago

She brushes her tears aside and takes a deep breathe trying to steady her voice as hormones pump through her.

"Ah don't know..ah don't know..." she looks up at Hank.

"Am ah gonna kill it? Will it die 'cause of me?" Her accent thickend under the stress as she broke down in tears again..covering her face with her hands.

"Ah feel so funny all the time.."

Now:

Rogue walks quickly through the now practically empty school, she takes the stairs quickly a smile on her face...

Opening a door she finds Kitty swaying back and forth, tiny sobs coming from her arms.

"Look! There's momma!" Kitty says cheerfully to the small bundle she's bouncing in her arms, walking over to Rogue she places it in her arms before shaking her own arms out.

"Pfw...I got the makings of a cramp. Ninja training doesn't help here." She commented brushing a strand of brown hair from her face.

Rogue looks down into the light cotton blankets at the small baby and smiles, before smiling at Kitty.

"Thank you Kitty. "

Kitty opens the door and waves.
"Not at all, she keeps me from getting stressed out about the little things in life." She shuts the door behind her.

Rogue turns back to the baby and kisses her on the forehead.

"Hey darling."

JewishHobbit

07-13-2006, 02:51 PM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v293/JewishHobbit/ShockerOneYearLater.jpg

So tell me, have you ever heard the name ‘Herman Schultz?’ If I had asked that a year ago the common answer would have been ‘no.’ If I had mentioned ‘the Shocker’ then I may have gotten a few more nods, followed by snickers and obscene gestures of mockery, but Schultz, no. That was a year ago. Now Herman Schultz is a household name on par with Norman Osborn and Otto Octavious. How did this happen? It began when Schultz was broken out of a prison by the Taskmaster and was taken into space to meet a tyrant named Thanos. Schultz sold his soul to the tyrant for more power so that he may make a name of himself, and he had, but the price was more than he could handle. He took over China and threatened nuclear war, but the power got to his head and he couldn’t handle it. In the end, all his show of bravery was nothing but a punk’s bid at power. The Shocker was defeated, not in a final battle of honor, or in a duel to the death, but by his own stupid fears. His reign was toppled, and instead of fighting the heroes who rose against him, he fainted under the eye of Thor, and of the world. He fainted. What world encompassing threat faints?

Since that time he had come under the watchful eye of the U.N. The name of ‘Herman Schultz’ spread, but no fear or respect came with it, but rather hatred and mockery. The general consensus is that the world feared the power he once weld, but when his fall was publicized, people remembered how much of a loser he had once been, and is once again. His suit had been destroyed, as well as all the other suits he had tucked away in one hideout or another, and now he is simply a man with a bad name. Many in the world call for his death, and worse, but the U.N. is still dealing with the aftermath of the invasion, as well as this whole Ultron mess, to properly deal with a little man who poses no threat.

Herman Schultz, the Shocker, now sits silently in Rykers, waiting his day before the judge, and the death sentence that everyone is calling for. He had been delivered here when the Invasion ended, and the common daily rituals have continued. The other prisoners mock him, beat him, treat him with absolutely no respect, and they never will. In this place, there are factions that you belong to, or you are the bunt of their anger. Hammerhead runs up one group, but he will have nothing to do with Schultz since the Shocker messed him up after he had gotten Thanos’ power upgrade. Silvermane runs up another faction, and a few other crime lord’s run up some others. None of them want Schultz on their team. They know his record. He’s a loser and can offer them nothing. Schultz is alone in Rykers, alone to dwell on his life, and the failure that it’s been. Alone to dwell on all the methods of suicide that he doesn’t have the courage to go through with. Alone to dream of the time when the next person who enters his cell puts a knife in his belly and ends his miserable existence. He was the Shocker, and none fear him.

-----------------------------------------------

Further into the bowels of Rykers, is another inmate. Jason Macendale is better known to most as the Hobgoblin, and he is a mercenary. It was mentioned earlier that the underworld of Rykers is divided into factions, and Macendale has worked every part of that divide. Currently he is under the paycheck of the cyborg called Silvermane. He isn't paid in cash, at least not while still in prison. He is paid in protection, and in the toiletries that prison often denies you. He’s not been known for his ability to complete a job, at least not when it concerns Spider-Man, or even other vigilantes, such as Ghost Rider and Darkhawk. However, while in this place, in this confined place, he is respected. In this place there are no super powers to stop him, no heroes anyhow. In this place he is among the top when it comes to mercenaries. He is Jason Macendale. He is the Hobgoblin, and many fear him.

lokisixnine

07-13-2006, 03:17 PM

Exodus telekinetacly deflected the metal objects being hurled at him by his former master. There were hundereds of them, coming at him so swiftly he barely had time to identify them. And deflecting them, overriding Magnus control over them, wasnt easy.

A change of tactics was in order

"You think me incapable of controlling my vast powers Magnus?" Exodus said as his eyes lit up

"YOU ARE WRONG!" Exodus yelled as he fired a bolt of pure pyroplasmic energy from his eyes. The beams incinerated Magneto's projectiles and washed over Magnus' personal forcefield. Magnus seemed to strain under the mounting heat and pressure, but the field held.

Before Magnus could counter, Exodus was upon him, the flames still shooting from his eyes. The former servant of Magnus delivered a powerful left hook which sent the Master of Magnetism hurtling skyward with Exodus in hot pursuit
As Exodus made his way upward toward Magneto a great force suddenly stopped him. The iron in his blood began to shift at a quickened pace as Exodus struggled to keep it from over coming himself through telekinesis. Without haste Magneto shoots a beam of pure metal, which begins to cover Exodus’s body but is once again stopped by telekinesis. Two minutes go by and it remains this way neither giving up any ground and yet unable to act.

Magneto smiles.

"And now you learn your place fool."

A burst of Magnetic energy comes from his body sending Exodus crashing to the earth shattering the ground beneath him, as Magneto levitates to the ground.

"As long as there is breath in my body I rule, and you my friend will obey!"

twylight

07-13-2006, 03:46 PM

10 months ago-

“There you are!”

I turn at the sound of Trudy’s voice and smile.

“Hey little lady!” I turn around and walk back down the hallway to give her a hug.

“How are you doing?”

“Good…good….come in I’ll tell you all about the neighborhood meeting.”

I motion to my room.
“But Sassy..”

Trudy pulls me in and sits me down on the couch before bustling off to the kitchen.

“You know we’re lucky! Our neighborhood was the one with the least damage and deaths.”

I nod absently as I put my bag down with a little thump. Shadowcat comes and rubs herself against me and I pet her.

“Trudy I….”

She leaned out from the kitchen.
“What is it dear?”

“I’d rather not talk about the invasion.” Memories of it flash through my mind. The death, the carnage, the millions of innocent dead people. Their bodies throw and twisted like mere ragdolls under the rubble of buildings.

I close my eyes and try to shut it out, a tiny bird sings on the widow ledge and I open my eyes to see the sun filtering through the trees leaves, painting abstract designs on the street.

Trudy handed me a cup of tea and sat down next to me.

“I’m sorry honey.”

I look up and give her a weak smile and she cups my face in her hands.

“It’s been months honey, you need to let it pass.”

“Three months.” I correct.

“Three months, and look honey….” She removed her hands and showed me the front of a tabloid.

“Witch and Hawk...Three Months and counting!”
..Will it last?

“Others have.”

I look at the pictures of the happy couple, their wedding pictures still spread across the paper after months.

I look at Trudy, her earnest eyes and cheerful smile.
If only she knew it went deeper than the invasion itself and the horrible things I saw..if only she knew…

I pick my bag up and stand up.

“Thank you.” I give her a hug.
‘I’m sorry about the tea.” I motion to my untouched cup.
“I’ll see you later.”

I race up the steps and into my apartment. Sassy greets me at the door with a meow but I ignore her and flop myself on the bed, pulling a pillow to my chest.

It’s not fair and it’s not right. I failed horribly during the invasion. I was useless and now he’s gone. The one person I was hoping would give me some guidance, some hope has dissapeared in a state of disillusion.

What am I thinking?

I sit up and punch the pillow making it explode feathers around the room. I set my jaw. I should have stayed away from him like I’d planned. I’ve become my own person and I can’t depend on anyone else to make me what I’m supposed to be. I glance over the side of my bed at the pictures and newspaper copies that had spilled out of my bag.

I pick one up and study it. The bright colors faded, even moreso because it was a copy, and water smudged.

http://img107.imageshack.us/img107/4319/fadedscarlet6xa.jpg

I place it on my nightstand and sigh. My life is getting complicated.

Now:

I spin around at the sound of footfalls behind me. My Spidey sense didn't go off so it must be okay whoever it is but...

You have got to be kidding me.

I smile weakly at the man on the roof with me, as I stuff the red fabric back into my bag.

"Mr. Stark."

I say simple.

Red

07-13-2006, 03:52 PM

Now:

I spin around at the sound of footfalls behind me. My Spidey sense didn't go off so it must be okay whoever it is but...

You have got to be kidding me.

I smile weakly at the man on the roof with me, as I stuff the red fabric back into my bag.

"Mr. Stark."

I say simple.

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony crossed his arms and strided over to the young woman sporting a wide smile.

"I hope your not planning on jumping Miss, the world needs pretty young women like yourself."

twylight

07-13-2006, 03:56 PM

I groan inwardly. Pompous....he has really nice eyes..

Wait what am I thinking and why does his smile make me feel like he's looking at me naked?

I blush.

Can't let him of all people get to me. Seriously though, I can see how people are either drawn or repelled by him. However flash a 'pretty young woman' like myself in front of him and...

I smile, I could get something out of this....besides dinner and a movie that is.

I hold my hand out.

"I have you at a disadvantage. I'm Sarah Stacy, I'm a Photographer with The Alternative."

Red

07-13-2006, 04:05 PM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony held his smile.

"So did you come looking for an exclusive Miss Stacy or just lose your way?"

twylight

07-13-2006, 04:07 PM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony held his smile.

"So did you come looking for an exclusive Miss Stacy or just lose your way?"

I smile and keep my hand out.

"Neither. I simple wanted a breathe of fresh air and I enjoy viewing New York from heights." I glance over the city before looking back at him.

"However if you're interested in an exclusive I wouldn't turn you down." I smile.

Red

07-13-2006, 04:18 PM

Electro UK

07-13-2006, 04:27 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Spider-Man immediatley goes into a triple backflip, dodging as much as he can.

"Bullets? And you say I never learn! Yeesh!", Spider-Man taunts.

And that's when he's hit in the head with a chunk of debris. He grasps it in pain, landing on the ground, mid-flip. He's hit with another immediatley, knocking him down.

":ack!:... Okay... I could live with
:ack!: being shot to death... But a wall-crawler done in by bits of wall?! :ack!: Talk about irony!", He yells, annoyed, as he's pelted with debris.

That's when his Spider-sense goes off again. Peter's eyes widen. He can hear the click of the gun already.

...Oh. Terrific. I'm going to die now. Well, at least I went out with a bang. ... ...NO REALLY UNNESSACARY PUN INTENDED!

Looking up, Spider-Man manages to see Daredevil flip over him.

"Oh no you don't!", I yell, trying to take Beck's attention away from Spider-Man. Taking my club, I fire it, wrapping the cord around Beck's armed hand. I pull, as some debris hits me, pulling him towards me.

Ignore the pain. Ignore the pain...

I spin, kicking Beck square in the chest as I land, flip, and kick the gun into the air. It falls into his 'Lava'... I can already smell the melted metal. I turn, sensing Beck near us. I can feel Parker getting to his feet behind me, aswell.

"Give it up, Mysterio. You're outnumbered, outskilled, out powered... Out everything. For you to continue is just a waste of everyone's time."

Spider-Man looked over at Daredevil.

"Uh... Yeah! What he said. Except for the 'out everything' pun. No offense DD, but that just sucked.", Spider-Man exclaimed, with a disgusted frown under his mask that neither of the people before him would ever see.

Think they've beaten me? The show hasn't even begun! "Time for a classic Gentlemen. Hold the applause please, here comes the grand finale." and with that, hell changes into an open landscape, and I grow, and grow, and grow. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" I raise my foot. "Time to die little ants!"

Electro UK

07-13-2006, 04:36 PM

"MEDIC!" I scream as Speedball hits the ground. "Oh come on, don't die on me! Stay with me Speedy, we need all the help we can get! STAY WITH ME!" but its not use. He dies in my arms. Alright, enough is enough. They're not breaking through us, not today, not tomorrow, not ever. Not while I'm still living.

Fast firing weapons, Uzi's by my side. Anything that is metal and moves is going to die, right here, right now. I spin, bullets circling into every visible target. It cuts them down... they're finally starting to thinnen down. Now for a classic. I draw my two swords. Its time to end this stupid battle.

I scream as I charge straight into the line, swinging my swords like crazy. This is for Speedball. For everyone who's died in this stupid war. For America. For Siryn. My blades just fly everywhere. Everything is cut down. And I don't stop. I do't stop until they're all gone.

"Victory Assessment... Prediction of Victory low. Retreat." not this time. They're not getting away. I launch myself into the crowd of Ultrons and slice my way through them. Its not long before there's not a walking robot in sight. The battle's over. We've won for a short time...

But they'll be back, they're always back.

Spider-Man9X17

07-13-2006, 05:06 PM

The Cleric

07-13-2006, 05:07 PM

what the hells goin on here?

The Cleric

07-13-2006, 05:11 PM

ok wolv goes "arrrrrrg" after the 'swinkzzzzzraaaaaaaaaaaaB" sound of dooms gigamathotitist beams blasts through his groins.
cap goes to help but the 'shnooook0BOOOOOOOM!!' knocks him off balance. he opens his eyes and see that wolvs bones were parted and scattered. he smiles and says " finally... its my time to shine"

Electro UK

07-13-2006, 05:16 PM

Hawkeye had barely made it back into base camp when he collapsed to his knees. He braced himself against the rotting wooden wall, vomiting all over the floor. A shiver ran down his spine. He felt like his head was floating ten feet above his body.

He used a nearby table to pull himself up, steadying himself with support beams as he made his way down the hall.

"Medic!"

-

It took a good two hours for Hawkeye to be gone over and stitched up. Metal pins had been inserted into his nose so he didn't have to wear any cumbersome bandages. His knee had been cleaned out and wrapped up, and between his arm and his waist, he had near 400 stitches in him.

He stood at the window of the current room he was in. It had a full, open view of the makeshift cemetary.

"No wonder he has nightmares."

All Hawkeye wanted to do was go home. This was pointless down here. What ere they accomplishing. If America was under attack, stay home amd defend it. They were fighting the war under Ultron's rules, on his turf. They had divided their forces and were letting some robot call the shots. Why not stand and fight on American soil, Then see which side got slaughtered.

His thoughts were interuppted by the door clicking open behind him...

I'd come in looking for some water. Not much around here at the moment, was hoping one of the troops might find it in their hearts to spare me some. I look up and notice Hawkeye, eying me up oddly. Caustiously, I reply. "Clint." I miss the days where I could joke and call him Pink. I miss the days we both enjoy the name calling.

There's nothing to joke about here. Just mindless deathand destruction for all to see. I look past him and see the grave yard through the window. Terry's grave... Damnit. I make a fist a punch the wall. Hawkeye's still staring at me. "There something you want?"

Venom160

07-13-2006, 05:16 PM

Electro UK

07-13-2006, 05:17 PM

Spider-Man9X17

07-13-2006, 05:30 PM

I'd come in looking for some water. Not much around here at the moment, was hoping one of the troops might find it in their hearts to spare me some. I look up and notice Hawkeye, eying me up oddly. Caustiously, I reply. "Clint." I miss the days where I could joke and call him Pink. I miss the days we both enjoy the name calling.

There's nothing to joke about here. Just mindless deathand destruction for all to see. I look past him and see the grave yard through the window. Terry's grave... Damnit. I make a fist a punch the wall. Hawkeye's still staring at me. "There something you want?"

"There's a lot I want, Wade. I want to go home. I want to be able to relax. I want all of our friends to be here with us now."

Hawkeye paused.

"But first and foremost, I want to know what the hell is up with you. And don't even say what I know you're going to say. I'm sorry Terry had to die. I really am. I lost a wife once, too. It hurts for a while. No, it hurts forever. But you don't let it consume you. You do your grieving, you remember the good times, and use them to help you get through your life without putting a gun in your mouth."

"You, though, this has gone too far. Who the hell do you think you are, letting that back stabbing weasel into this place. How do we know he isn't already on Ultron's pay roll? Or that he'll turn us over at the drop of the hat. These people don't work for free. There's always a reward somewhere in the mix. Even with you."

"When Johnny and I first let you on this team, I'll admit, we watched you twenty four-seven. We were ready to put you down at the drop of a hat. Because you people don't work for free. You included. You didn't do the Avengers thing free gratious. But I learned something about you. It's not always about money. You found something else. Friends. Family. A home."

"Do you know when I realized all this. I tagged you, the first time you went out on a hit with Bullseye. Yeah, we all know about those. You had the chance, you've had so many chances to turn the Avengers over, and you never did. Not once did it even cross your mind. Even when you left, when you thought it was too big for you, what happened. You came back. Found yourself on that doorstep again."

"But now...I'm wondering if you let him in here, because you're both on the payroll. I thought you were a real man, but maybe you're not. Maybe the first sign of adversity broke you, and you looked for a quick fix. An easy payoff. Which one of you is gonna stick me in the back tonight while I sleep. Which one of you and gonna tie me up and present me to Ultron as a token of good faith."

"There was a time, Wade, when I would have trusted you with this team, with my family's life, with my life. Now...now I don't even know if you are you anymore."

Batman

07-13-2006, 06:43 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Think they've beaten me? The show hasn't even begun! "Time for a classic Gentlemen. Hold the applause please, here comes the grand finale." and with that, hell changes into an open landscape, and I grow, and grow, and grow. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" I raise my foot. "Time to die little ants!"

Spider-Man's eyes widen, looking up at the giant Mysterio.

"Okay, we both know this is an illusion, right?", Spider-Man asks.

"Yes."

"Would it be too over the top for me to yell 'Godzilla!' at the top of my lungs?", He asks, looking at Daredevil, who's head is still turned upward.

"Yes."

"Goody. Cause that narrows down my options to one final response... RUN FOR THE FRIGGIN HILLS!!!", Spider-Man yells, as the two begin running in opposite directions, just as Mysterio's foot slams down on the area that they once stood at.

"AGGHH!!!"

My ears... The force of the impact... I can't take it...

I kneel down, covering my ears, as I hear another loud footstep behind me. I try my best to focus my radar on the area. It... Oh. Oh dear god. He's coming for me. I get up, immediatley dashing out of the way as another stomp errupts from behind me. Mysterio's sound effects have improved... I'm about one more stomp away from an ear bleed.

I can feel him raising his leg again. I... I don't think I'm going to be able to make it...

*THWIP*

Spider-Man swings forward, past Mysterio, snagging Daredevil with another webline as the massive foot comes down again, where Daredevil would've been, had it not been for him.

"Fancy meeting you here.", Spider-Man quips, as he pulls DD up and grabs him, mid-air.

"Focus! We need to get to Mysterio's dome. It may be the only way to stop the illusion...", I tell him.

It's always been a matter of deactivating different illusions. Sometimes it's his dome. Other times it's the clasps to his cape. Either way, every illusion that Beck creates it somehow wired to his costume. If we can reach the dome, we may have a chance of taking out the majority of whatever he's got in store for us...

"I hear ya, Red!", Spider-Man yells, as the two spin, swinging to Mysterio.

"You take one side. I take the other.", I continue, before firing my club at one of his clasps, and swinging to the left.

Spider-Man leaps from the line, landing on Mysterio's right arm. My, aren't we bossy today?

Climbing up with his spider-like reflexes, Spider-Man leaps from one muscle to the other, grabbing the shoulder and leaping into the air. With a flip, Spider-Man immediatley sticks to Mysterio's dome, upside down.

"Don't you just hate it when you get bugs on your windshield?", Spider-Man taunts, allowing Daredevil time to scale the unusually large criminal.

MaskedManJRK

07-13-2006, 09:03 PM

twylight

07-13-2006, 09:23 PM

http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

As I walk through the mansion I can't help but think how quiet this place has been sense all the students was moved to other campuses. I go to my room and change into regular clothes. I planned to go see what the others are doing but stop at Rogue's door and gently knock.

"Rogue could I come in?"

http://img53.imageshack.us/img53/658/ro0dc.gif

Rogue looks up from sitting on the floor next to the baby.

"Come in Kurt."

She leans over and taps the baby's nose as she laughs.

"Look Carol, Uncle Kurt's here!"

Byrd Man

07-13-2006, 09:51 PM

I walk out of the Danger Room and up the stairs towards my room when I'm tackled, I don't fall but I stumble backwards a little bit wondering what hit me. That's when I hear

"Sweety Petey"

Kitty's pet name for me I crack a small smile

"Kitty, how are you dearest?"

She frowns and a crease forms on her forehead

"Umm, we need to talk."

She grabs my hand and takes me through a few walls which is a very strange sensation. She takes me to her room and sits me down on the bed.

"Is it true that the team's going to South America to fight the Ultrons"

I look at her dumbfounded

"That, I do not know it is up to Proffesor Xavier. If they go I must go with them."

A small tear rolls down her cheek

"If you do go promise me nothing bad will happen, that you'll come back."

"I promise I will come back, Besides we Rasputin's have a traditon of a feirce warrior. My Father was a Colonel, he lost an eye fighting in Afghanistan, His father was a Major Colonel who served, His father was a General in the Great Patriotic War. It is my destiny to be a strong fighter."

"Make me another promise, when you get back you will marry me?"

I nod

"I make this promise to you Kitty Pryde"

http://img108.imageshack.us/img108/3522/kiss6wh.jpg

bkhedr

07-13-2006, 09:52 PM

As Exodus made his way upward toward Magneto a great force suddenly stopped him. The iron in his blood began to shift at a quickened pace as Exodus struggled to keep it from over coming himself through telekinesis. Without haste Magneto shoots a beam of pure metal, which begins to cover Exodus’s body but is once again stopped by telekinesis. Two minutes go by and it remains this way neither giving up any ground and yet unable to act.

Magneto smiles.

"And now you learn your place fool."

A burst of Magnetic energy comes from his body sending Exodus crashing to the earth shattering the ground beneath him, as Magneto levitates to the ground.

"As long as there is breath in my body I rule, and you my friend will obey!"

Exodus rose to one knee, his eyes ablaze with anger. He'd expected Magneto to put up a fight. He hadnt expected him to be so blasted confident about it.

"Then you'll breath your last!" Exodus yelled as he lunged at Magnus and backhanded him, sending the master of magnetism's helmet flying.

"I am stronger than you! Stronger and faster!" Exodus yelled as he punched Magnus again, using his TK and superhuman strength to force through Magnus instictive use of his powers to protect himself.

Magneto clearly hadnt expected Exodus to resort to such simple fisticuffs, but therein lay the reason why his defeat was inevitable

"I have surpassed my need for you!" Exodus screamed in Magnus face as he held his former master's wrists tight and squeezed

Spider-Man9X17

07-13-2006, 10:10 PM

"Brothers and sisters! Sisters and Brothers! Hear me, for the Lord has spoken unto me!"

"The Lord has spoken! He has said to me during a prayer, that the heathens that look to the devil for aid shall burn in a hellish place, and in His wisdom he will expose this Hell of Earth as what it truly is! The Dare-Devil's realm of Hell's Kitchen will burn like the Eternal Pit!"

"I am but the messenger, but I warn you brothers, stay away from the Devil's playground!"

That should prove to be a fitting distraction.

"That was the scene earlier today at the latest in a seemingly ongoing series of religious revival meetings throughout New York. Though the speaker is as yet unidentified, his following has tripled in the few days since he has arrived on the scene. And, almost as to back the new decleration as a prophet by followers, Hell's Kitchen has seemingly become just that; a brooding ground for what many are calling Hell spawn, or the minions of Satan. Several attempts to aide the neighborhood by the heroes of New York were hampered by disgruntled cirizens who blamed the heroes for bringing these events on in the first place. A statement from City Hall is expected sometime in the early evening..."

Johnny clicked the TV off and threw the remote on the coffee table.

"Freakin psycho Tammy Faye wanna be, comes into my city tryin' to start trouble. He wants to bring some heat down? I'll show him what heat is..."

"You will do no such thing," Sue scolded, straightening up te coffee table. "That will only help to further his point. Really Johnny, we've seen people like this before. It will fizzle in due time. People are just spooked right now. That's all."

"I dunno, something about this guy...it almost...familiar? And what's with all the sudden prophesizing. If there's one thing I've learned from Reed, it's that nothing is ever really coincidence."

"Like I said, we see this stuff far too often. Of course it's familiar. And Reed is always looking for excuses for things he doesn't understand."

"Yeah, I guess..."

"Jonathan Spencer Storm!"

Frankie Stormed into the room, holding some sort of printout in her hand.

"What?"

"This month's phone bill just came for our private line."

"Yeah..."

"Care to explain?"

Frankie shoved the paper in Johnny's hand. He opened it up and looked down over the list.

"Eight pages?! What the...thats' a lot of one-nine-hundred num...Nooooo...this is...this is a new low...BEN!"

"What?"

"This is...this is a new low for either of us!"

Johnny shoved the paper in Ben's hand.

"What...wow...wait, you think I did this?!"

"Well I sure as hell didn't."

"Remains to be seen."

"Listen BicHead. Jokes is one thing, but this, I'd never do anything to jeopardize you're marriage. And Frankie, I've known Johnny a long time. he may be a ladies man, but when he has a lady, that's his only lady. And crud like that, that's way below him."

"Well...something just doesn't add up."

Johnny cocked an eyebrow, looking back to the blank TV screen.

"Maybe it's time I visited a rally..."

bkhedr

07-13-2006, 10:23 PM

When he got to the War Room's door, he ever so gently opened the door and stepped through.

"H-hello?" he nevously said once again.

"Eh?" Thor tilted his head towards the far door. A boy stood in the doorway. His hair was silver, his uniform green, and he bore more than a little resemblance to Pietro.

Shaking off his melancholy thoughts the lord of thunder turned to address the boy. He didnt know he was, and he seemed far too young to be an Avenger.

"And who are you lad?" Thor said, his voice calm and even.

twylight

07-13-2006, 11:04 PM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

"It's beautiful isn't it, you hear people all your life tell you how New York sparkles like no other city on earth. Yet it takes you a life time just to see even a glimmer."

Pulling himself back to reality Tony shook his head.

"Sorry I was getting caught up in the moment there. So an exclusive you say" Tony ran his fingers across his chin "Tell me do you like Italian?"

http://img124.imageshack.us/img124/6660/scarlettspider3ad.gif

I raise my eyebrow, is this a yes?

"I do actually."

An Exclusive with Tony Stark and I'm not even a reporter. Holy &%*#! I'm not a reporter...

Wait..I know I can do this...I've tagged along with Parker and Todd to hundreds of interviews surely I can handle one.

Toby_Temple

07-14-2006, 12:47 AM

The light began to fade and the dark background of space began to reign again. As the after explosion only Morg remained, hovering in the darkness of space. He began scanning the stars before him, eying some kind of pattern. He noticed that stars patterns seemed familiar.

This must be the Magellanic Cloud galaxy. That explains the presence of the Kree.

Morg made an ominous grin. “HA! That means more Kree for me to kill!”

The butcher was just a light year away from the galaxy’s edge. He began his search for the nearest inhabited planet. Morg’s eyes burned bright as more cosmic energies surged throughout his body. Instantly his senses are enhanced giving him galactic awareness. This enabled him to sense which planets contained life and how far they were from him.

Morg found out that where several planets that served as home for beings other than the Kree. He specified his search for Kree inhabited worlds. Slowly, he started to hear voices of these beings: laughter, singing, simple conversations, celebrations. Morg’s eyes became clear again revealing his devilish white pupils resting on retinas as dark as night. A planet has been chosen.

http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3340&d=1152246746

Harlekin

07-14-2006, 02:17 AM

Quasar ~ Need for Speed: Part III

“But how, when?”
“When? Uhhhh…”
“Sometime January last year.” Allen responds **

**=Complete and utter fanboys will know that January 2006 (OYL would make it 2007) saw the release of Infinite Crisis #4. ;)

“It just felt like this force, this force that fuelled my speed all this time, up and left. Allen had it too.”
“So you’ve been lounging here, in our old apartment here for the better part of a year?”
“Well, yeah.”
“How?”
“What do you mean?”
“How are you paying for this, Mak?”
“I’ve been around for a few thousand years Quaz. I invest.”

He makes a good point.

“And what have you been doing since then?”
“Me and Allen here moved in, and well basically, we’ve been sitting in front of the TV.”
“You haven’t done a thing otherwise?”
“Not a thing. I can’t even run anymore.”
“But you love running.”
“It’s just not the same.”
“Okay, get cleaned, get some sleep, sober up. I’ll be back in the morning.”
“For what?”

“We’re going to get your speed back.”

Toby_Temple

07-14-2006, 02:19 AM

THE GENOCIDE
CHAPTER 1

NOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Blood sprayed into the air as the sharp steel break through the major veins severing the neck.His scream passed through deaf ears. Women and children are running for dear life as their men tried to defend them in vain.

Where are the soldiers? Tell them to bring their tanks with them!

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Doranis is one of the cities located in the super continent of Metis Krogar-Nov. It is the largest body of land found in planet Ravincor. Surrounded by a great ocean, the continent is filled with lush vegetation and animal life. The Kree Empire conquered the planet thousands of years ago without facing a single opposition. Since then several Kree migrated here and developed communities bringing their technology with them. They called first Kree community as Doranis which means “Doran’s home” in honor of Doran-Vec, the Kree who lead them to Ravincor. This community grew until it became a city. News of how the planet is very conducive for living spread throughout the Empire attracting more Kree to migrate to the wondrous planet. As a result, more communities were made and more cities emerged. The Kree considered Ravincor as a treasure for it resembled their vision of paradise. To ensure its beauty, the Kree began sending manufacturing materials to Ravincor to stop the Kree from destroying forests and mountains. In return, the Kree who lived in Ravincor send back fruits and animals native to the planet. This exchange happens every 5 Earth years and during that time the dwellers held an intercity celebration at the eve of the exchange. It is this time of year that the exchange will happen again. The celebration would last for an entire day. Today, their celebration was cut short.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MAMA! MAMA!

GANIS! Ganis, where are you!?

She ran frantically through the streets in search of her boy. She lost him during the festivities when the trouble began. Everyone was going the other way. She froze for a moment to have a better view. She sees him then doubled her efforts to reach him when she saw a terrible sight. The invader is standing in front of her son. She panicked and ran carelessly towards the boy. The boy was frozen in place. The invader raised his axe fully above his head. Then someone got in between him and his target. The female Kree stood in front of him with both arms spread out. He smiled. She felt her left arm fell to the ground.

The sight freed the boy from his trance.

MAMAAAAAAAAAA!!!

To be continued................
http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3340&d=1152246746

lokisixnine

07-14-2006, 03:35 AM

Exodus rose to one knee, his eyes ablaze with anger. He'd expected Magneto to put up a fight. He hadnt expected him to be so blasted confident about it.

"Then you'll breath your last!" Exodus yelled as he lunged at Magnus and backhanded him, sending the master of magnetism's helmet flying.

"I am stronger than you! Stronger and faster!" Exodus yelled as he punched Magnus again, using his TK and superhuman strength to force through Magnus instictive use of his powers to protect himself.

Magneto clearly hadnt expected Exodus to resort to such simple fisticuffs, but therein lay the reason why his defeat was inevitable

"I have surpassed my need for you!" Exodus screamed in Magnus face as he held his former master's wrists tight and squeezed
He could feel his heart racing unusually fast as he soon felt a sharp pain in his chest like he did for those months during recovery. It was a fight he knew he wasn’t ready for from the beginning yet his anger got the better of him.

Magneto groans

"Do you see now? Surrender and you will be spared!"

Magneto did not know the word surrender, grabbing Exodus wrists he summoned what little strength he had left and sent a surge of electricity through Exodus shocking him momentarily.

"Surrender? You’re a fool!"

With a swift left hook he sent Exodus crashing to the floor, when he turns to see his helmet lying on a floor. As Erik is about to place his helmet when Exodus rises with a look of pure intensity in his eyes.

"Oh no, no, no."

Holding the helmet in place Exodus's eyes grow brighter and brighter.

"This is the end for you Magnus!"

"You!"

And with that he let’s out a tremendous mental blast.

"AAAHHHHHHHHH!!!"
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/c/c0/Mindwipem.png

Red

07-14-2006, 04:05 AM

http://img124.imageshack.us/img124/6660/scarlettspider3ad.gif

I raise my eyebrow, is this a yes?

"I do actually."

An Exclusive with Tony Stark and I'm not even a reporter. Holy &%*#! I'm not a reporter...

Wait..I know I can do this...I've tagged along with Parker and Todd to hundreds of interviews surely I can handle one.

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

"Excellent, there's this quaint little place in Times Square; Sardi’s. How’s tomorrow say 8 o’clock?”

Normally Tony would have gone through the motions by now; make a few compliments, pouring on the charm then inviting them for dinner and be gone, but he couldn’t stop his eyes from catching her face.

Venom160

07-14-2006, 06:56 AM

http://img53.imageshack.us/img53/658/ro0dc.gif

Rogue looks up from sitting on the floor next to the baby.

"Come in Kurt."

She leans over and taps the baby's nose as she laughs.

"Look Carol, Uncle Kurt's here!"http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

"Come in Kurt."

I open the door and see Rogue sitting on the floor with Carol.

"Look Carol, Uncle Kurt's here!"

I walk across the room and sit beside Carol, she looks over at me and smiles. I smile back and bend down and kiss her forehead.

"Hello honey."

I look up at Rogue as Carol grabs hold of one of my fingers.

"Im sorry to bozer you, I just vanted to see how you and Carol vere doing."

Trigger

07-14-2006, 07:07 AM

"Eh?" Thor tilted his head towards the far door. A boy stood in the doorway. His hair was silver, his uniform green, and he bore more than a little resemblance to Pietro.

Shaking off his melancholy thoughts the lord of thunder turned to address the boy. He didnt know he was, and he seemed far too young to be an Avenger.

"And who are you lad?" Thor said, his voice calm and even.

The Mighty Thor was the first to address him. Thomas had been close to wetting himself several times, but seeing Thor in the flesh may have really made him wet himself. He had triceps bigger than his head. If he got pissed off....

"I-I'm h-hear to h-help." he replied in a shrill, unnaturally high pitch voice.

JewishHobbit

07-14-2006, 07:07 AM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v293/JewishHobbit/ShockerOneYearLater.jpg

The Shocker dwells in his silence. His thoughts dwell on the same things that they’ve been dwelling on for months now, Spiderman, and of his own demise. He’s finished his dinner and now lies in his cot, trying to fall asleep. His eyes are closed when he hears a guard’s footsteps drawing near. He is surprised to find that they stop outside of his cell.

“Schultz,” the guard says plainly. “Get up and follow me.”

Herman stands to his feet as the guard slides the door open. He places his hands behind his back as he follows the guard and makes his way down the corridor. Fellow inmates curse him and spit at him as he walks, but he tries not to show his discomfort with it. They feed on weakness, and he cannot allow them to see it.

“Wait a minute?” Schultz says when he realizes that he’s being led down a hall that is not common. “Where are we going?”

The guard says nothing and simply continues to lead him. Schultz continues to follow, but becomes more shaky with every step. What is going on? Is he being led to a mugging? A rape? As the guard walks, Schultz slows down, afraid to go any further. The guard realizes this and heads back for his prisoner. He pulls his gun and aims it at Schultz.

“If you do not follow me, I will put a bullet in your brain and claim that you ran off while I was escorting you to see the doctor.”

Schultz considers this option before remembering that he’s a coward, and cannot allow someone to just shoot him. He nods and they continue on their way, every step becoming like torture, until the guard stops him outside of a curtain covered cell. Schultz has never been to this part of Rykers before and he has no idea where he is. The guard pulls back the curtain, revealing a cell with a sofa, television, champagne, the works.

“Silverman, you have ten minutes.”

Schultz gives the guard a surprised look as he is shoved into the luxury cell. Schultz stumbles a bit before looking around and finding an elderly man sitting on a sofa, drinking champagne. He is more metal than human and Schultz wonders where the drink goes once it is drank.

”Herman, it is a pleasure.”

Schultz says nothing in response and simply looks about the room, looking for people to ambush him.

”There’s nothing to be worried about, this isn’t one of those types of encounter. I simply wanted to speak with you.”

”What about?”

”I wanted to know about you. I want to know about your ambition. I’ve seen you in the papers for years now, and never once do you seem to accomplish your goals. Why is that?”

Schultz doesn’t know how to answer and fumbles for his words.

”Spiderman, it’s his fault.”

”Is that so? And what about Iron Man, I hear that he felled you once. And what about Thor and the other heroes who attacked you in China? I don’t recall Spiderman being one of them.”

”Hey, I killed one of them. That one mutant, the one made of ice.”

”The Iceman?”

Schultz nods shyly, ashamed at his own stupidity.

”I am an old man, Herman, and I do not have much time given to me. Allow me to cut to the chase. I want to find what about you causes you to fail so often. If I can help you find this, then perhaps you can become free of it, and one successful in what he dreams.”

”Nothing around here is free. Why do you want to help me?”

”Well now, you obviously aren’t as stupid as most around here claim. You are accurate, there is nothing that comes free, especially in Rykers. It cost me ten grand a month to keep the guard who brought you here working for me. Nothing comes cheap. Now, I will help you, but I require that if our plan is a success, and if you overcome your insecurities, that you work for me. You will do all I ask without question, and without guilt. You work for me in Rykers, and out.”

”The last time I made a deal with someone didn’t turn out very well, why should I trust you?”

”You can’t.”

Schultz nods, acknowledging that the elder man is correct.

”Can I have some time to think about it?”

”No.”

Schultz is surprised at the quick response, and Silvermane’s stern stare shows that he means business. Herman thinks for a moment and fears what would happen if he turns down an offer given by Silvermane.

”Yeah, okay. We have a deal.”

”Very good. You will be hearing from me again very soon. Guard.”

The guard enters the cell and removes Schultz from it, returning him to his cell. A short time later it opens again, and another individual enters, brought by the same cell. His name is Jason Macendale.

”He’s agreed to my terms. I want you to start watching him and teaching him. Find his weaknesses, and exploit them. Break him, and mold him. Make him who we want him to be.”

”Yes, sir.”

Electro UK

07-14-2006, 10:03 AM

"There's a lot I want, Wade. I want to go home. I want to be able to relax. I want all of our friends to be here with us now."

Hawkeye paused.

"But first and foremost, I want to know what the hell is up with you. And don't even say what I know you're going to say. I'm sorry Terry had to die. I really am. I lost a wife once, too. It hurts for a while. No, it hurts forever. But you don't let it consume you. You do your grieving, you remember the good times, and use them to help you get through your life without putting a gun in your mouth."

"You, though, this has gone too far. Who the hell do you think you are, letting that back stabbing weasel into this place. How do we know he isn't already on Ultron's pay roll? Or that he'll turn us over at the drop of the hat. These people don't work for free. There's always a reward somewhere in the mix. Even with you."

"When Johnny and I first let you on this team, I'll admit, we watched you twenty four-seven. We were ready to put you down at the drop of a hat. Because you people don't work for free. You included. You didn't do the Avengers thing free gratious. But I learned something about you. It's not always about money. You found something else. Friends. Family. A home."

"Do you know when I realized all this. I tagged you, the first time you went out on a hit with Bullseye. Yeah, we all know about those. You had the chance, you've had so many chances to turn the Avengers over, and you never did. Not once did it even cross your mind. Even when you left, when you thought it was too big for you, what happened. You came back. Found yourself on that doorstep again."

"But now...I'm wondering if you let him in here, because you're both on the payroll. I thought you were a real man, but maybe you're not. Maybe the first sign of adversity broke you, and you looked for a quick fix. An easy payoff. Which one of you is gonna stick me in the back tonight while I sleep. Which one of you and gonna tie me up and present me to Ultron as a token of good faith."

"There was a time, Wade, when I would have trusted you with this team, with my family's life, with my life. Now...now I don't even know if you are you anymore."

What? He thinks he can just talk to me like this? I've been through a lot, but this I didn't expect. I thought Clint friggin knew me. I've been a lot of these stupid battles but this really hurts. "Clint. My wife was killed by those things. Those mindless robots. I don't give a damn about what you've gone through, I am not in the mood for your pathetic little quabbles right now."

I turn to leave, but I've got more to say, this really makes me angry. "I thought you knew me better than this. You think I'm just gonna stab you in the back? You guys took me in you moron. You saw past what I was hoping for when I first signed up and realised my full potential. At first i didn't find you and Johnny anything more than an annoying couple of idiots who didn't know the real pain in life."

I take off my mask. All those jokes I've made over the years, I don't know if he's taking me seriously. Maybe the hideous truth will make him shut up. "But then you two started to grow on me. You remember when I shot Frankie? You remember what I did that night? How horrible I felt?"

"And what about the time I left? You brought that up. I cared about you guys too much to be in the way right then. When you she died--" wasn't prepared to say that, it takes me back a bit. "When Terry died... you were all there with me. Do you know how thankful that you people were there for me?"

"What if the Ultrons had attacked a few days earlier huh? What if Wanda had been killed? What if an sensless, dumb robot put its big foot through her and ripped her in two just like it did Terry? I don't give a **** what you think of me right now. If you worry that I'm about to stab you in the back. This war is about her. Selfish or not, I'm doing this for her. She's not going to have died in vein."

He actually thinks that... I'm losing it. How could he ever think that? "You don't understand the pain Clint. Everyone here has something to fight for... I'm fighting for something I lived for." I'm an Avenger for crying out loud. An AVENGER! I can't believe this... ARGH!

I let my fist round Clint's face. The surprise catches him off guard and pushes him to the ground. "Get up you moron."

Electro UK

07-14-2006, 10:07 AM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Spider-Man's eyes widen, looking up at the giant Mysterio.

"Okay, we both know this is an illusion, right?", Spider-Man asks.

"Yes."

"Would it be too over the top for me to yell 'Godzilla!' at the top of my lungs?", He asks, looking at Daredevil, who's head is still turned upward.

"Yes."

"Goody. Cause that narrows down my options to one final response... RUN FOR THE FRIGGIN HILLS!!!", Spider-Man yells, as the two begin running in opposite directions, just as Mysterio's foot slams down on the area that they once stood at.

"AGGHH!!!"

My ears... The force of the impact... I can't take it...

I kneel down, covering my ears, as I hear another loud footstep behind me. I try my best to focus my radar on the area. It... Oh. Oh dear god. He's coming for me. I get up, immediatley dashing out of the way as another stomp errupts from behind me. Mysterio's sound effects have improved... I'm about one more stomp away from an ear bleed.

I can feel him raising his leg again. I... I don't think I'm going to be able to make it...

*THWIP*

Spider-Man swings forward, past Mysterio, snagging Daredevil with another webline as the massive foot comes down again, where Daredevil would've been, had it not been for him.

"Fancy meeting you here.", Spider-Man quips, as he pulls DD up and grabs him, mid-air.

"Focus! We need to get to Mysterio's dome. It may be the only way to stop the illusion...", I tell him.

It's always been a matter of deactivating different illusions. Sometimes it's his dome. Other times it's the clasps to his cape. Either way, every illusion that Beck creates it somehow wired to his costume. If we can reach the dome, we may have a chance of taking out the majority of whatever he's got in store for us...

"I hear ya, Red!", Spider-Man yells, as the two spin, swinging to Mysterio.

"You take one side. I take the other.", I continue, before firing my club at one of his clasps, and swinging to the left.

Spider-Man leaps from the line, landing on Mysterio's right arm. My, aren't we bossy today?

Climbing up with his spider-like reflexes, Spider-Man leaps from one muscle to the other, grabbing the shoulder and leaping into the air. With a flip, Spider-Man immediatley sticks to Mysterio's dome, upside down.

"Don't you just hate it when you get bugs on your windshield?", Spider-Man taunts, allowing Daredevil time to scale the unusually large criminal.

"Get off! Get off!" I scream waving my fists about. Finally, I manage to get a grasp on him. I peel him off of my dome and look him in the face. "Small little Spider-man, I think its time you died. You've annyoed me enough for two life times." and with that, I start to squeeze him.

Batman

07-14-2006, 12:16 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

"Get off! Get off!" I scream waving my fists about. Finally, I manage to get a grasp on him. I peel him off of my dome and look him in the face. "Small little Spider-man, I think its time you died. You've annyoed me enough for two life times." and with that, I start to squeeze him.

Spider-Man tries to make a quip, but suddenly finds difficulty as Mysterio's grip becomes tighter. He struggles, trying to free himself, but it's no use.

Okay... I can safely say that this isn't what I had in mind.

Spider-Man grits his teeth as his ribs begin to ache, from the presssure. Even with his class 10 strength, Mysterio's grip won't loosen. He isn't really surprised, considering he was strong enough to pry Spider-Man off of his dome. Which was a hard feat to accomplish in itself.

In any case, this wasn't looking good for Peter at all.

This isn't looking good for him at all.

I swing up, onto the shoulder, watching what Beck is doing to Parker. If I don't hurry, He probably stands a chance of, literally, squashing Parker like his respective namesake. But how? My radar is picking up the electronics within his suit... He's completely wired. There has to be something attached to a majority of it... Enough to limit his options for illusions, at the very least...

And that's when I feel the stitching of Mysterio's cape, under my boot. I touch it. It illuminates one of the 'eye' clasps that Mysterio wears. Maybe, just maybe...

I shoot my grapnel at it, and pull when it snags. Come on... Come on... pull harder, damn it... Pull harder. Veins shoot out of my arms. My teeth grind. I can feel my muscles tense. Hell, I can hear them tense. But if I succeed... It could be worth it...

And that's when I hear the snap. At first, I think he's succeeded in killing Parker. But then, sparks coming from an area below me illumate the sight. I've pulled off the clasp. And it was hooked to some wires, as I suspected.

I leap back, as a small explosion comes from it. That had to hurt... No matter how big Mysterio appears to be.

Harlekin

07-14-2006, 12:28 PM

Welcome to another episode of the Jamie Madrox OYL, introducing:
Jamie Madrox as… Jamie Madrox!

Episode one: Will the real Jamie Madrox please stand up? Part I

Recap-alert! Recap-alert! Don’t read if you still remember the stuff I did in the previous arc:
When we last left Jamie Madrox and his… Madroxes? Madroxi? Madri? Whatever. Jamie Madrox and those other guys that look an awful lot like him were all separated. On last count, we had a Jamie Madrox that was just about to escape his prison cell in China, a Jamie Madrox (under the clever alias of Jaime Madroks) working off his debt washing dishes at the Montecito casino in Las Vegas, a Jamie Madrox in New York. That was three months ago. There’s also a Jamie Madrox over in South America that just got killed fighting Ultrons. Yeah, they’re nasty suckers. Last but not least, there’s a Jamie Madrox in Kansas that just got a letter wherein he was notified of that Jamie Madrox in South America’s death. That all happened recently.
End of recap.

Wow. Just remember, there’ll be a pop-quiz later so I won’t be recapping it again.

Scene one:
“Ah Mr. Madrox, I haven’t seen you around in a while!”
“Well, I’m back for the long haul Gino, give me one with the works.” Jamie Madrox replied as he gave the cash in return for his hotdog, one that he devoured eagerly. His guards in China were less accommodating when it came to Jamie’s nourishment.

He continued his walk to his building, a place that he figured had probably not seen a human soul in the last year. To Jamie Madrox, going home was definitely not an overrated concept. The thought overjoyed him, and he figured he’d probably stay indoors for the better part of a week, rereading all his comics, maybe even redo his action figure cabinet. Han Solo needed a more prominent position.

Scene two:
“Well, you’re done Jamie. That was it. Debt repaid.”
“What, seriously? You mean it?”
“Yeah, and I think you better go. Sam and Mary are looking to really put a hurting on you.”
“Thanks Danny.” Jamie replied as he took his jacket and walked away from the kitchen. He could finally go home, get back to New York. He’d had his fill of Las Vegas.

“Oh, hey, Jamie?”
“Yeah?”
“Don’t come back.”

Scene three:
“Yes, of course they’re authentic.” Jamie said into the phone as he looked through the boxes of bootleg Han Solo action figures. “How I can tell? I’ve got one myself. I’m a fan just like you, remember?” he continued, all the while smiling to himself.

“Yeah, I’m just about to go home myself. Maybe put in the Empire Strikes Back and relax.”
“Yes, I know Return of the Jedi’s better.”
“Bye, Tim. I’ll get you those action figures tomorrow.”

“Dumbass.” and with an even happier smile, Jamie Madrox left the lofty apartment he had rented to do his business in, so he could head on home.

Next episode: Jamie’s collide!

http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/5028/madroxii0mc.gif

Franklin Richards

07-14-2006, 01:13 PM

Mr.Valentine

07-14-2006, 01:13 PM

*Moon Knight*

I opened the door to my dinghy little flat, it creaked horridly and I had to put a phonebook infront of it to stop anyone from breaking in. I shrugged and sat in my armchair, still in costume (albeit without the mask); I ran my hands through my hair and sighed at how secluded I had been lately. I called out to the one man I knew would always be around:

"Frenchie?! You back yet?"

"Sure Marc, I'm coming wait a second I'm just getting changed!"

He ran down the stairs quickly and I scanned him up and down, how the hell did I not know he was gay? Ah well, he's my only friend now; I stood up and stepped towards him sobbing quietly on his shoulder, he patted my head and whispered quietly.

"Marc... You've been changing again haven't you? Getting extremely violent?hallucinating?"

With those last words he slowly faded away and I realised I was standing alone once again, nothing but my old cat and a few musty books; Great... You wouldn't expect a billionaire to be living in a such a bloody dump. But well... This was self-induced, I could easily buy myself a mansion, hotel, casino? anything you could think of!

But well, I don't trust myself around people anymore... my MPD was getting extremely dangerous. As last night had shown I wasn't ready to wear the suit again, and I wasn't ready to risk innocent lives by putting it on again.

I fall to my knees crying loudly and rub away the blood from my brow with my mask, after all my years doing this; I never thought that maybe death would do this to me... I'm sorry Frenchie.. I tried.

Red

07-14-2006, 01:31 PM

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Logan lurked outside Xavier’s office waiting for him to make an appearance. He figured the professor was his best shot of figuring all this out; the dream, the girl everything.

Xavier soon arrived growing a friendly smile at Logan’s presence.

“Something I can help you with Logan?”

“Yeah…I need ta talk ta ya ‘bout this dream of mine.”

“Of course” answered Xavier, extending his hand to the door. Wolverine entered his office and slouched against the wall crossing his arms “So what exactly did you want to discuss?” questioned Xavier taking his place behind his desk.

Wolverine closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. “I been havin’ this dream now for a few months… It started out every now and then, but now it’s every damn night. It always starts the same; I’m in a forest somewhere and I find this kid ‘bout 7 or 8…I force her ta the ground…then I, I kill her.”

Xavier paused; contemplating Logan’s words “It’s possible this “dream” could be a dormant memory that has recently resurfaced in your subconscious, triggered by something or someone.”

“So what triggerin’ it?” asked Logan becoming clearly frustrated.

“At this stage that’s unclear.”

“Can’t ya jus read my mind?”

“I’m sorry Logan bu…”

In annoyance Wolverine slammed his fist against the book case, knocking several dusty books to the floor in the process “I need ta know what’s goin’ on with me Professor.”

“This experience has clearly agitated you and I fear that further intrusion of your mind in its current state would not be wise.” He left his sentence hanging and made his way to the door “I have an appointment with Emma to discuss the other schools but when I return we will discuss this in more depth and I will do everything in my power to undercover this mystery. “

“I need ta know now!”

“This isn’t like you Logan, I suggest you get some rest and meet me at my office later.”

Logan felt like a dog begging for scraps. Xavier had done nothing but add to his frustration and it was clear to him now that if he wanted answers he’d have to find them on his own.

http://img84.imageshack.us/img84/4292/oylwolvie2lf.png

MaskedManJRK

07-14-2006, 01:59 PM

IC: The Punisher

New York City. Some call it the haven of the most successful and the highest of society. Others would call it Hell on Earth--half because of the corruption that seeps into the pores of the city, the other half because of the very same high society, with even worse corruption perminately caked into their souls.

That does not matter to me. Frankly, I don't give a f**k if the criminals are the lowest or highest of society's heiarchy, they will be met with swift justice, nevertheless.

A lifetime ago, I used to call myself Frank Castle. Now, there is only The Punisher.

My first pray starts when I see a man beating on a woman in a deserted alleyway--if this turns to be a pattern, it's going to be a slow night.

"Where' mine money, b***h?!"

"I'm sorry Johnny, was a slow night--"

"No wonder, you too skinny to do any decent f**k--probably from the heroin, you f**kin' junkie."

"You the one who got me on the junk--"

The slap made a dull echo in the empty alley.

"DON'T TALK BACK TO ME, C**T."

I see the bastard pull a switchblade out of his pocket. I had enough of his s**t.

"I'll show you, c**t--I'll show you why you don't talk back to me--"

"Leave her alone."

The man turns, a twisted looking black man with cracked lips, chrome-capped teeth, in a sweatsuit most likely from some hip-hop brand I never heard of.

"You shut your f**kin' face, Father Time. You should leave here, it aien't healthy. 'Sides, isn't it time for you to take your pills and watch CBS like the old f**k you--"

I pull my trenchcoat back, showing him the shirt.

"Are--oh s**t."

He damn near drops his knife at the sight. I almost smell the aroma of s**t suddenly pouring from him, but that might have been my imagination. If I had the ability, I would smile--I'll just have to settle with my inner amusement. Then he gets smart (or stupid, depending on your point of view) and tries to take a swing at me. I duck down, let out my holstered .45, jab his crouch with it and fired. The bullet went through his balls and shot upwards--tearing through his intestines, stomach, lungs, throat, and came out from the top of his head. I almost hear a curdle before he dropped to the floor, dead.

I turn away from the pathetic corpse and towards the girl--the pimp was right about one thing, she was practically a skeleton with skin over it. Her arms had track marks all over and her eyes were a dull and dead blue. She backed herself towards the wall, figeting and generally frightened. Most prostitutes I see walking the Damned Streets assume since I uphold the law, that I would kill them as well. I put away my gun and lift my hand towards her. She looks at me dead in the eyes for what feels like a while before she took it and I lifted her up to her feet.

"Are you alright?"

"Yeah--I've been slapped around worse."

"What's your name?"

"...Anna. Anna Stanwick."

"Do you have someplace you can go?"

"No. I only know that dead prick, his other hoes, and the frequent-customer johns."

I nod at her replies, having heard them before. I turn back towards the said dead prick, turned him back-facing-up and grabbed for his wallet (and finding out that the aroma of s**t I thought I smelled turned out to be reality). I lifted through the credit cards and eventually found fifty bucks in cash. I hand it over to her.

"There's a women's shelter a few blocks away, they should help make a new life for you. The money isn't enough to do s**t, but it's a start."

I start to walk out of the alley, but I turn back to her.

"By the way, don't spend that money on the s**t you put in your arm--I know your name, meaning around here I can track you easily. Got it?"

She nods and kicks the dead body of her former pimp before walking away the oppisate way from me. I'm not sure if she'll be back turning tricks for junk or not, but she didn't seem to be entirely hopeless, so I'll allow myself to hope.

"Isn't that a sad sight? A psychotic fugitive and a crack-whore."

I turn to see a man suddenly appear in the middle of the alley. Handsome features, wearing a standard SHIELD uniform. SHIELD Agent Elliot Boyle. The motherf**ker has unfinished business with me.

Before I say a word I take out both of my .45's, blasting away at him until both clips were done--only to find Boyle still standing, laughing his little ass off. I almost let out a need "what the f**k" before I saw it--slight distortions along his figure, like a broken television set, flickering for a few seconds before flicking back to what it should be.

"Hologram."

"Correctomundo, Frank. Did you honestly think I'd actually come near you when you have your arsenal on you?"

"I probably should have known better--pretty stupid of me to think you were anything but a gutless pussy."

"Hahahaha--Maybe, but I'm a smart gutless pussy. But enough of the small talk, let's get down to business. Look, I understand we kind-of kept you in the dark. You didn't know our plans, got pissed and left--perfectly understandable. But, now you've had a few months to think things over, do your usual thing here in NYC--now it's time for you to come back. I promise you that we will be perfectly straight with you. What do you say?"

"F**k you."

"Heh, such an elequent retort... But, listen up, dickweed--I saved your life. You were going to pull the plug yourself when you were crippled by Juggernaut before I came in to give you the serum. You are now officially SHIELD property--no, not just that, you're my b***h now, Frank. You will do as I say, you will kill who I command you to kill, and if you don't like it, then you'll turn around and have a good cup of "shut the f**k up" and do it, like the good soldier b***h you are. You get, old man?"

"The only thing I 'get' is that sooner or later, you're going to be as dead as the pimp that your hologram's floating over."

"...I thought I could reason with you, get you to come in willingly. I guess my comrades were right--you won't listen to reason. As we speak, we're extracting another pet project of ours to come for your insubordenant ass--and believe me, you'll know who it is when you see him. Good-bye...ass-hole."

The hologram flickered away and I walked out of the alley. I start back to my base--it's early, but after the threat Boyle gave me, I'll have to save my strength.

War has been declared...

Midnight Ice

07-14-2006, 02:05 PM

"But...how did I get here....how did I survive?"

"Well, Bobby, it seems that a black hole opened up in the Shi'ar region of space. I sent me guard to investigate the anamoly and to both mine and thier sruprize they found you floating in the darkness of space. You were in you ice form so the coldness of space did not affect you."

"This is all to much. I need to get home. How long has it been?"

"Its been about one Earth year."

"One year!?! Man, everyone probably thinks I am dead.

http://i6.photobucket.com/albums/y207/iceman03/OYLBobby.png

Byrd Man

07-14-2006, 03:11 PM

Spider-Man9X17

07-14-2006, 04:53 PM

What? He thinks he can just talk to me like this? I've been through a lot, but this I didn't expect. I thought Clint friggin knew me. I've been a lot of these stupid battles but this really hurts. "Clint. My wife was killed by those things. Those mindless robots. I don't give a damn about what you've gone through, I am not in the mood for your pathetic little quabbles right now."

I turn to leave, but I've got more to say, this really makes me angry. "I thought you knew me better than this. You think I'm just gonna stab you in the back? You guys took me in you moron. You saw past what I was hoping for when I first signed up and realised my full potential. At first i didn't find you and Johnny anything more than an annoying couple of idiots who didn't know the real pain in life."

I take off my mask. All those jokes I've made over the years, I don't know if he's taking me seriously. Maybe the hideous truth will make him shut up. "But then you two started to grow on me. You remember when I shot Frankie? You remember what I did that night? How horrible I felt?"

"And what about the time I left? You brought that up. I cared about you guys too much to be in the way right then. When you she died--" wasn't prepared to say that, it takes me back a bit. "When Terry died... you were all there with me. Do you know how thankful that you people were there for me?"

"What if the Ultrons had attacked a few days earlier huh? What if Wanda had been killed? What if an sensless, dumb robot put its big foot through her and ripped her in two just like it did Terry? I don't give a **** what you think of me right now. If you worry that I'm about to stab you in the back. This war is about her. Selfish or not, I'm doing this for her. She's not going to have died in vein."

He actually thinks that... I'm losing it. How could he ever think that? "You don't understand the pain Clint. Everyone here has something to fight for... I'm fighting for something I lived for." I'm an Avenger for crying out loud. An AVENGER! I can't believe this... ARGH!

I let my fist round Clint's face. The surprise catches him off guard and pushes him to the ground. "Get up you moron."

Hawkeye kicked out, catching Deadpool right in the knee. He heard the sickening snap as the joint fractured in two. It would heal, but it bought Hawkeye a few minutes.

"I'm going back to New York. I'm done playing these games, because that's what they are. Games. Ultron has the capability to produce millions of these things in just under an hour. So why, if he's so bent on taking over America, hasn't he sent any up there? Why has he just been attacking us. He has enough of these things to attack every country in the world at once. He's playing us for fools, and we fell for it."

"If he wants at us so bad, let him come into our backyard. Let him play by our rules. If you really want to hurt this guy, if you really want to take him down, you have to show him he can't break you."

The knee was starting to heal. Hawkeye snapped the other one.

"But I'll tell you this. Don't come back if this is how you're going to be. You;re a danger to yourself, and this whole team. I won't have that. We're in enough jeopordy as it is. I want the real Deadpool. Because if this guy, right here on this floor, shows up again, I'll kill him as many times as I need to before I find a method that sticks."

Hawkeye turned and walked out of the room.

Watchman

07-14-2006, 08:57 PM

Hawkeye left the room and a small insect like robot jumped up right near Deadpool's face. A hologram was projected of Ultron's face came from the insect.

"Wade... Wade... why didn't you help..." Siryn's voice came from it. The voice changes to Ultron's.

"HAHAHAHA, such a lovely wedding wasn't it. Hawkeye should know that, as he puts it, I'll bring it to his backyard in just a few minutes. I'll show you what America will face....Chances of Survival 10%" the insect goes dead and so does the power in the room.

*****

Ultron prepares his weapon. After a year of work it is finally finished. He presses a button and watches the screens. A large beam comes from the sky and heads for the humans' base.

twylight

07-14-2006, 09:25 PM

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

"Excellent, there's this quaint little place in Times Square; Sardi’s. How’s tomorrow say 8 o’clock?”

Normally Tony would have gone through the motions by now; make a few compliments, pouring on the charm then inviting them for dinner and be gone, but he couldn’t stop his eyes from catching her face.

"Sounds good to me." I reply smiling.

Score! I've got something to lord over John with.

MaskedManJRK

07-14-2006, 10:43 PM

IC: Blade

There is another world below the one you see everyday. It is one of darkness, a world of evil, populated by parasites that plague and pray upon the innocent.

It is the world of the supernatual. It is the world of the vampires.

Don't look at me like that--frankly, in a world filled with wierdo's in spandex fighting Skrull armies and Ultron robots, the Homnious Nocterna are tame in comparison. While these vampires are not of supernatual origin (I found out a year or two back that they are actually a precurssor to the mutant X-Gene), they are everywhere--they're the wierd couple that live in the apartment above you, they're the punk kids that stare at you in the alleyways in the dead of the night, they are your police officers, your firemen, your politictions.

I have fought them for most of my life--ever since my father left me, after growing too scared of what I might be to take care of me; since my teacher, Whistler, found me in the streets, feeding on the homeless, and took me under his wing.

I used the strength and speed that the vampires (and apparently, vampire scientists in the "Weapon Plus" program that they gave me) gave me from birth to hunt them down, for making me be born as something like them--I am stronger than the vampires, I am able to cross into the light while they cannot, but I still feel their terrible thirst...

I have been missing from that world for over a year. I was forced to do things...that I regret. But no more regret. I have spent months after my incarseration training, re-mastering my old abilities and honing my new ones.

Tonight, I start again.

Tonight, my hunt begins...

The Death-Wish club was, by day, a small coffee shop for the Goths (or as I like to call them--Familiars That Don't Know S**t) and beatniks that congregate and share their poetry. By night, however, it was a night-club known for it's less-than-legal drug handling and generally wild behavior--and a blood bank.

The building was seperated by four floors. The top two floors are strictly business--the first floor was the day-hours work, and at night, the second floor was used as the dancefloor for the nightclub. The basement floors, however, were off-limits and even unknown to the general venue members. Only employees are allowed.

And Vampires.

It was 8 PM when I walked inside the barren club--business doesn't pick up until 11 or 12--giving me more than enough time to take down the blood-bank without risking too many civilian casulties.

There wasn't that much security--only the bartender fixing the bar for his upcoming patrons. While he was busy, I snuck to the soundstage on the first floor and place my deterant for any human that ends up in here before I finish.

"Hey, you!" I turn to see the bartender looking at me. I start sliding my hand into my coat, in case it gets serious. "Only employees and bands are allowed on stage. Get the f**k off." I jump off the stage, acting inconspicous.

"Sorry, didn't know." I start walking towards the bar. If this blood bank is anyway advanced, it'll need a scan of a valid vampire glyph. Hopefully, this isn't a stupid kid who doesn't know any better...

"Looking to start early, eh? Need anything?"

"Yeah, a scotch on the rocks," he turns around and places the glass of tan liquid near me--I grab his hand and throw him to me, planting him to the ground with his arm in an awkward position and my .50 caliber in his face. "And I need you to get me into the bank."

"Bank? This is a nightclub--" I jam the gun to his temple and cock it.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you--you cooperate with me, I might let you escape with your life."

"Alright, alright--but I can't do it on my back." I pull him up to his feet, pulling on the arm positoned in a way God never intended it to be, making him yelp in pain. I let go of his arm, and raised my gun up so that he has a reminder not to make any wrong movements.

"Move."

He leads me inside the bar, through a hidden door, in a dark cellar where there is a big, metallic, silver door sticking out like a sore thumb. The barkeep sticks his hand in, where it read the glyph in-between his right thumb and forefinger. By the time he finished opening the door and turned to me, I had holstered my gun, took out two stakes and stabbed him in both shoulders to the wall.

"Hey, I thought you said you'd let me live--"

"Might let you live. Besides, you got my order wrong."

"Wha--"

"I ordered a scotch on the rocks, yet when you give me the drink, I saw no ice in my ordered beverage. As a customer, I am outraged. I would complain to your manager, but since your manager will be dead within the next few hours, I have to take manners in my own hands."

"You're going to kill me--" I punched him square in the jaw, knocking him out.

"Not yet."

I walked through the metallic door into the blood bank...

twylight

07-14-2006, 11:20 PM

http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

"Come in Kurt."

I open the door and see Rogue sitting on the floor with Carol.

"Look Carol, Uncle Kurt's here!"

I walk across the room and sit beside Carol, she looks over at me and smiles. I smile back and bend down and kiss her forehead.

"Hello honey."

I look up at Rogue as Carol grabs hold of one of my fingers.

"Im sorry to bozer you, I just vanted to see how you and Carol vere doing."

I look down at Carol, her wide grin, and brush away a strand of blonde hair from her face.

"We're doin' just fine."

I pause, thinking back on the last year.

"Thank you for everythin' Will you be accompanin' the Team on the mission?"

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 06:04 AM

Hawkeye kicked out, catching Deadpool right in the knee. He heard the sickening snap as the joint fractured in two. It would heal, but it bought Hawkeye a few minutes.

"I'm going back to New York. I'm done playing these games, because that's what they are. Games. Ultron has the capability to produce millions of these things in just under an hour. So why, if he's so bent on taking over America, hasn't he sent any up there? Why has he just been attacking us. He has enough of these things to attack every country in the world at once. He's playing us for fools, and we fell for it."

"If he wants at us so bad, let him come into our backyard. Let him play by our rules. If you really want to hurt this guy, if you really want to take him down, you have to show him he can't break you."

The knee was starting to heal. Hawkeye snapped the other one.

"But I'll tell you this. Don't come back if this is how you're going to be. You;re a danger to yourself, and this whole team. I won't have that. We're in enough jeopordy as it is. I want the real Deadpool. Because if this guy, right here on this floor, shows up again, I'll kill him as many times as I need to before I find a method that sticks."

Hawkeye turned and walked out of the room.

I can't believe it. Now he's running. "YOU CAN'T RUN CLINT!" I scream as he exits the door. Damnit leg, heal already. "YOU WANT TO PUSSY OFF BACK TO NEW YORK? FINE. THE ULTRONS CAN MEET YOU THERE." finally its healed. I get to my feet. Think I'm going back to the Avengers? I thought they were my family, now I see they used me for a bit of backup.

Hawkeye left the room and a small insect like robot jumped up right near Deadpool's face. A hologram was projected of Ultron's face came from the insect.

"Wade... Wade... why didn't you help..." Siryn's voice came from it. The voice changes to Ultron's.

"HAHAHAHA, such a lovely wedding wasn't it. Hawkeye should know that, as he puts it, I'll bring it to his backyard in just a few minutes. I'll show you what America will face....Chances of Survival 10%" the insect goes dead and so does the power in the room.

"What? What?" the hell is this? What is this freak trying to do? Toying with me? He's dead. I'm going to kill him with my bare hands, addamantium or not. I step on the bug and squish it. How dare he do that. I'm going to find him... and I'm going to rip that smile off of his face.

I walk out of the room and search around the camp. Jen approches me.

"Wade, what's goin o--" I shove her out of my way. I don't have time for moaning about Barton. I need to find the man. Show Ultron he can't break me down? Bollocks. I'm ending this now. No robot is gonna care about my emotinal state.

There he is, by the food tables. I approach the Taskmaster. "Gather your things together and just about any weapon you can find. We're ending this now."

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 06:08 AM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Spider-Man tries to make a quip, but suddenly finds difficulty as Mysterio's grip becomes tighter. He struggles, trying to free himself, but it's no use.

Okay... I can safely say that this isn't what I had in mind.

Spider-Man grits his teeth as his ribs begin to ache, from the presssure. Even with his class 10 strength, Mysterio's grip won't loosen. He isn't really surprised, considering he was strong enough to pry Spider-Man off of his dome. Which was a hard feat to accomplish in itself.

In any case, this wasn't looking good for Peter at all.

This isn't looking good for him at all.

I swing up, onto the shoulder, watching what Beck is doing to Parker. If I don't hurry, He probably stands a chance of, literally, squashing Parker like his respective namesake. But how? My radar is picking up the electronics within his suit... He's completely wired. There has to be something attached to a majority of it... Enough to limit his options for illusions, at the very least...

And that's when I feel the stitching of Mysterio's cape, under my boot. I touch it. It illuminates one of the 'eye' clasps that Mysterio wears. Maybe, just maybe...

I shoot my grapnel at it, and pull when it snags. Come on... Come on... pull harder, damn it... Pull harder. Veins shoot out of my arms. My teeth grind. I can feel my muscles tense. Hell, I can hear them tense. But if I succeed... It could be worth it...

And that's when I hear the snap. At first, I think he's succeeded in killing Parker. But then, sparks coming from an area below me illumate the sight. I've pulled off the clasp. And it was hooked to some wires, as I suspected.

I leap back, as a small explosion comes from it. That had to hurt... No matter how big Mysterio appears to be.

"ARGH!" I fall back and hit the ground. I can feel myself shrinking back to normal (OOC: No one laugh at that you sickos). "NO! nononononono!" we're back in the bank. What's going on? Come on, new illusion... its not working! I get to my feet. "Alright. You may have stopped my illusions for now, but I've still got my strength and agility." I charge at them.

Red

07-15-2006, 06:29 AM

"Sounds good to me." I reply smiling.

Score! I've got something to lord over John with.

IC: http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/logoIron.gif

Tony extended his hand.

“Allow me to escort to the exit my dear.” Matching his gaze with Sarah’s, he leaned in grasping her hand.

Spider-Man9X17

07-15-2006, 07:00 AM

Hawkeye heard the crack coming across the sky. A first, he thought it was thunder. What else was new?

Then, he saw the beam. He watched it get closer, coming toward the base...

It slammed into the forcefield around the compound and disappated. He breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't know how much the defense could habdle when he put them in. Old S.H.I.E.L.D. stock, not the greatest in the world.

Which is why they had to get back to New York. They were sitting ducks here. Cold food, unfit shelter, out of date defenses.

He triggered the alarm as he slung an extra quiver on is back, moving toward the hangars.

"EVERYBODY, ON A JET NOW! EVAC IN FIVE MINUTES!"

taskmaster

07-15-2006, 07:04 AM

There he is, by the food tables. I approach the Taskmaster. "Gather your things together and just about any weapon you can find. We're ending this now."

"Finally, I was wondering how long we were going to wait before taking the fight to Ultron."

I strap two shotguns to my back along with my sword. I get some of automatic weapons, with extra ammo. In my line of work it always pays to be prepared.

"So, is anyone else coming with, or is it just you and me?"

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 07:11 AM

"Finally, I was wondering how long we were going to wait before taking the fight to Ultron."

I strap two shotguns to my back along with my sword. I get some of automatic weapons, with extra ammo. In my line of work it always pays to be prepared.

"So, is anyone else coming with, or is it just you and me?"

"EVERYBODY, ON A JET NOW! EVAC IN FIVE MINUTES!"

"That answer your question?" I ask Taskmaster. Just like the good ol days. Me and him. We're going to end this together. Prove Clint wrong. This is my war. This is Terry's war. Its time to win it. I strap myself up. Turning to Taskmaster, I say "Right, simple sneaking mission. Cross over their lines and find their base."

We head out of the base. "Let's end this."

taskmaster

07-15-2006, 07:21 AM

"EVERYBODY, ON A JET NOW! EVAC IN FIVE MINUTES!"

"That answer your question?" I ask Taskmaster. Just like the good ol days. Me and him. We're going to end this together. Prove Clint wrong. This is my war. This is Terry's war. Its time to win it. I strap myself up. Turning to Taskmaster, I say "Right, simple sneaking mission. Cross over their lines and find their base."

We head out of the base. "Let's end this."

The planes start flying overhead as we move south.

"So, what happened to the fearless Avengers? For all the things Hawkeye was saying to me about them being real men, you'd think that they would stay and fight." I say this quietly, don't want to attract too much attention. The Ultrons can't be far from here.

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 07:27 AM

The planes start flying overhead as we move south.

"So, what happened to the fearless Avengers? For all the things Hawkeye was saying to me about them being real men, you'd think that they would stay and fight." I say this quietly, don't want to attract too much attention. The Ultrons can't be far from here.

"Hawkeye's sick of this place. He's lost what it means to be a hero. He thinks the only way to win the battle is going back to New York. I don't what his problem is. Maybe he's still got something to lose." I look at Taskmaster. "Me, I'm staying. Why? I've got nothing to lose. Not anymore."

***

I push myself up against a tree. There's a small Ultron partol directly south. Directly where we're going. I signal to Taskmaster to start climbing the trees. We're silent as the Ultron patrol moves straight under us. I let out a sigh of relief as they move closer out of sight.

Slowly, we climb back down and start to move forward again.

***

Okay, here's the tricky bit. An Ultron look out post. We've never been this far before. I turn to Taskmaster "Any ideas?"

taskmaster

07-15-2006, 07:33 AM

Okay, here's the tricky bit. An Ultron look out post. We've never been this far before. I turn to Taskmaster "Any ideas?"

"Depending on how many there are, they shouldn't be too hard to take down. I'm guessing they'll be around four here. You've always been a good distraction. I'll be able to knock out their mode of communication if you can get me enough time, keep them from calling back up. Then maybe we'll be able to find out where their base is."

Red

07-15-2006, 07:58 AM

<Colossus>

I walk out my room after changing from my X suit, Wearing my jeans and an old faded USSR sweat shirt. Logan storms out of Proffesor Xavier's office looking like someone pissed in his luck charms.

"Logan my friend, what is muching on you?"

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Logan paused and looked up at Colossus' impossing figure.

"Nothin' just one of those day's...listen ya seen Rogue?"

JewishHobbit

07-15-2006, 08:21 AM

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v293/JewishHobbit/ShockerOneYearLater.jpg

The days pass as Jason Macendale watches Herman Schultz, studying his every move and word. The guards do little to stop it, for in Rykers, the majority of the guards are as crooked as the inmate. Herman does not catch on that he is being watched, but Jason has training in stealth and if he chooses to not be seen he will not be seen. Soon he is called back into the coucil of his employer, Silvermane.

"You called?"

"Have you made any progress with Schultz?"

"I've been studying him. He's a smart kid, but his main problem is an inferiority complex and issues with self esteme. If we could build that up then he could actually be a decent player in this game, mindset wise. I don't think he's much of a hand to hand fighter though. He gets into a scuffle and he won't be of much use without his suit."

Silvermane nods, taking his Macendale's account. "I see. If he isn't going to be of use to me in the manors that I need, then he will be of no use at all. However, there are other means to use someone. I think that it would be safe to say that his greatest goal would be to actually win against Spiderman... have you found anything else in your studying of him that you feel could be of use?"

Macendale smirks, "He wants to be offed so bad that it make me depessed."

"So, Mr. Schultz is suicidal?" Silvermane says softly to himself. His eyes begin to search his thoughts as ideas begin to pop. "Leave me, Macendale. I am forming a plan."

Venom160

07-15-2006, 09:29 AM

I look down at Carol, her wide grin, and brush away a strand of blonde hair from her face.

"We're doin' just fine."

I pause, thinking back on the last year.

"Thank you for everythin' Will you be accompanin' the Team on the mission?"http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

"Thank you for everythin'."

"No problem im happy to help."

"Will you be accompanin' the Team on the mission?"

I lower my eyes back down to Carol.

"I don't know, like you saw in ze danger room my powers barely do anyzing to adamantium plated androids like Ultron."

I look back up to Rogue.

"Vhat about you? Are you going?"

bkhedr

07-15-2006, 09:54 AM

The Mighty Thor was the first to address him. Thomas had been close to wetting himself several times, but seeing Thor in the flesh may have really made him wet himself. He had triceps bigger than his head. If he got pissed off....

"I-I'm h-hear to h-help." he replied in a shrill, unnaturally high pitch voice.

"HA! Be calm boy. Yours is a noble ambition, but you have not yet answered my question." Thor said as reassuringly as he could. He knew full well how intimidating he could be to the uninitiated. And this boy wore his inexperience like a cloak.

Before the boy could reply Jarvis entered the room

"Forgive the interruption but there seem to be all sorts of demons attacking Hell's Kitchen" the butler said before nodding and leaving the room.

"Demons on the streets of New York? My apologies lad but the strength of Thor is needed. We will have to continue our conversation another time." The thunder god said as he headed for the exit.

Byrd Man

07-15-2006, 10:06 AM

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Logan paused and looked up at Colossus' impossing figure.

"Nothin' just one of those day's...listen ya seen Rogue?"

<Colossus>

I listen to Logan's answer which I don't quite believe, but it is not my buisness so I tell him what he wants to know

"I think she is in her room with Kurt."

Batman

07-15-2006, 10:17 AM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

"ARGH!" I fall back and hit the ground. I can feel myself shrinking back to normal (OOC: No one laugh at that you sickos). "NO! nononononono!" we're back in the bank. What's going on? Come on, new illusion... its not working! I get to my feet. "Alright. You may have stopped my illusions for now, but I've still got my strength and agility." I charge at them.

(OOC: Heh. :p)

Spider-Man backflips off the ground, landing from Mysterio's grasp. Daredevil joins him, swinging from his billy club. Spider-Man looks at Mysterio, as he charges forward. He looks at Daredevil.

"He does know how many people we've fought with strength and agility, right?", Spider-Man mocks, before the two rush forward, heading for Mysterio.

"Fishbowl, that silly looking dome of your's must've swelled your head up more than you realise!", Spider-Man exclaims, before leaping forward.

Mysterio goes in for a punch, but Spider-Man's senses immediatley warn him of it, allowing him to spin, sideways, in mid-air, before the punch can be landed.

"Because if you think you can match the strength and agility of a human spider, you've been inhaling too many of your own multi-colored gases!", Spider-Man says, before landing on Mysterio's shoulders, and slamming both fists onto Mysterio's dome with all of his strength.

bkhedr

07-15-2006, 10:22 AM

He could feel his heart racing unusually fast as he soon felt a sharp pain in his chest like he did for those months during recovery. It was a fight he knew he wasn’t ready for from the beginning yet his anger got the better of him.

Magneto groans

"Do you see now? Surrender and you will be spared!"

Magneto did not know the word surrender, grabbing Exodus wrists he summoned what little strength he had left and sent a surge of electricity through Exodus shocking him momentarily.

"Surrender? You’re a fool!"

With a swift left hook he sent Exodus crashing to the floor, when he turns to see his helmet lying on a floor. As Erik is about to place his helmet when Exodus rises with a look of pure intensity in his eyes.

"Oh no, no, no."

Holding the helmet in place Exodus's eyes grow brighter and brighter.

"This is the end for you Magnus!"

"You!"

And with that he let’s out a tremendous mental blast.

"AAAHHHHHHHHH!!!"
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/c/c0/Mindwipem.png

Magnus toppled forward, his mind shattered by Exodus' assault. But before the master of magnetism could hit the ground his former servant caught him and propped him up. Then, with a sly smile on his face, Exodus teleported them both out to sea.

"You see Magnus, you are no match for me." Exodus whispered to Magneto as the pair hovered some 50 feet above the atlantic

"Your weakness to telepathy is your undoing this day Magnus, as it was that day so long ago when Xavier and his brood attacked Avalon. Fear not though my former master, for I havent forgotten about them. Their time will come, as yours have. Still I am not totaly heartless, I will not kill you. Consider it a courtesy for being the caretaker of my destiny. Goodbye Magnus."

With that Exodus dropped Magneto into the sea below them and teleported back to castle M on Genosha.

"It is done then?" a voice addressed Exodus from the shadows.

"Yes. Genosha is mine. Now to begin the next phase of our ascendance."

Red

07-15-2006, 10:30 AM

<Colossus>

I listen to Logan's answer which I don't quite believe, but it is not my buisness so I tell him what he wants to know

"I think she is in her room with Kurt."

IC:http://i59.photobucket.com/albums/g319/Red_X123/Wolverine/WolverineLogoClear.gif

Logan made his way to Rogue's room. He pressed himself against the door and watched as Kurt looked on with a smile as Rogue cradled Carol in her arms .

"Hey elf ya mind if me and big sis have a word in private?"

ElectroFlare

07-15-2006, 12:03 PM

The simulation was over.

It wouldn't be long before Ultron decided to strike against America directly. And the Ultrons were still too much for some of the team to handle. Maybe Forge could come up with something to help them out?

I wiped the sweat off of my face and ran my hand through my hair. Maybe I'd been working them too hard. After all, you can't spend every minute training.

Every minute not spent training though, could be a minute training.

I scratched my chin as I thought about that. It was a difficult situation. We needed as much training as possible to be ready for the Ultrons, but it would be ridiculous to ask the team to train every minute of every day.

Then I realized how rough my chin was.

"I guess I can't train every minute then. I still need to shave." I said aloud to myself. I headed off my room and entered the bathroom. I grabbed a new razor-my other ones were worn out. It seemed like lately I've been shaving a lot more. Stress maybe?

The past year hasn't been the best. I had left the mansion after Jean's death. I didn't know what to think. There have been many times when I thought her dead, only for her to reappear. I wasn't sure if this time she really was or not. I couldn't expect her to just show up one day.

So I left. To find myself. Or her. I wasn't really sure. I just remember doing a lot of traveling, a lot of looking, and a lot of fighting.

Yes, a lot of fighting. Even today mutants aren't accepted. My ruby quartz glasses don't cover up my mutation too well. I've been run out of bars and resturants, while families with small children laughed and pointed. One kid even threw his bowl of spaghetti at me.

One fight from the past year sticks out in my mind above all the others. I had recently been kicked out of a bar that had a "No muties allowed" policy, and I'd stumbled upon a lab in the woods nearby. This paticular place was extremely anti-mutant.

The scientists had found me and tranq-darted me before I realized it.

I woke up on a table, naked and strapped down.

My eyes weren't covered, and the cieling immediately collasped upon the "doctors" that had captured me. One managed to inject me with a needle just before a large chunk of cieling hit him. He was knocked out cold.

I had used my optic beams to unhinge the table from the floor and it loosened the straps enough for my to grab my glasses.

I had escaped unscathed aside from the encounter itself.

I don't know what had been injected into me, but that had been nine months ago, and I hadn't seen any effects as of yet. Perhaps it was a failure of some sort?

"If it was going to effect me, it would have by now. I've got to forget about it. It was just an anti-mutant hate crime. Not the first time I've been through something like that, and probably not the last." I said aloud to myself as I finished shaving. I took a step out into the hallway and began making my way to the front lawn. Maybe I should talk to the Professor?

Mr.Valentine

07-15-2006, 12:35 PM

*Moon Knight*

I stood outside my flat dressed in a rather dusty armani suit trying eagerly to brush away the tears from my eyes. I couldnt be seen like this, I ran downstairs and outside my house was parked my rather ran down bentley continental GT. I opened the door hurridly, spitting on my sleeve to wipe away the dirt from the windows and mirrors; I hadn't drove in a while.

Slowly I pulled out my revolver and put it on the dashboard, reversing out and whizzing through the city in the dirtiest bentley around. I looked out the filthy windows and the tramps and vagrants around stared back with grim faces, dirty or not it was still a nice car. I very silently pulled up outside my destination; my psychiatrist's practice and stepped out, taking the revolver with me.

I knocked at his door which he opened swiftly and grinned at me, looking me up and down (turning his nose up I realised). He let me past and patted me on the back.

"Mr.Spector! My favourite patient and definetly the richest!"

I nodded and sat on his couch, always with the ass-kissing! I paid him enough already and tipped more then most people ever see in their lifetime, he came into the room and stared deeply into my eyes.

"Marc..Tell me what's bothering you this time then." He sighed, years of coming here hadn't got me anywhere; except a few tens of thousands less.

I laughed slowly, and pulled the revolver from my belt pressing it against his head.

"Shut the **** up for once in your miserable, superficial life! I know about what you do you bastard... and you still have the cheek to lecture me about my life?!"

He whimpered and backed away with his hands in the air pleading for forgiveness.

"Marc... Your not a killer! please don't do this to me, I swear I didnt know she was only 14! This won't get you anywhere Marc.. Just put the gun away and we'll talk about this!"

"We've talked enough for one lifetime...But hey you know what? I'll fill you in on something before I end your miserable life. My name is Marc Spector, I used to be a mercenary and all around mean guy; Also ontop of this, you ever hear about that "hero" Moon Knight? Yeah thats me too...Such a small ****ing world hey?"

He leant back on the table...Hehe there's nowhere for him to run, keep backing away; you aren't going anywhere fast, except a grave. Suddenly I hear a blazing alarm, he's pushed a panic button; bastard.

I grin as I take the gun off safety and begin to squeeze the trigger, this ****er had hurt enough people; I should of beat the **** out of this bastard years ago, but after all "If you can't do the time don't do the crime"... and his time was now!

Slowly I pull the trigger and the bullet clips him in the ear, he slumps to the floor leaving a small blood stain against the wall, I walk over to him and whisper quietly.

"Your right... I'm not a killer, anymore. You better pray to God that when I get out I dont come looking for another "session", because if i do.. You wont survive that one."

I chuckle as I pull out my wallet and throw a wad of money next to his feet and strole towards the door, I hear a loud booming voice over a megaphone, saying that infamous line: "Come out with your hands up!".

No doubt I was going to go to prison, he'd tell them who I was aswell. Well... Marc Spector, Steven Grant, Jake Lockley, Moon Knight... Nowhere to hide.

"Always look on the bright side of life" Heck, some jail-time might do me some good; but wait...half of those guys are there because of me. This will be very interesting.

http://i35.photobucket.com/albums/d198/j3rry_n31l/OYLKnight.png
Next time in Moon Knight OYL. Marc Spector: Jail-Bird?

Sparta*

07-15-2006, 12:55 PM

<Archangel>

After a while Hank decides to end the training simulation.

"Aw, you're no fun Hank" Warren said jokingly as he lowered himself to the ground and tucked his wings in behind his back. He exited the Danger Room and walked to his room. He took his time walking through the long empty halls of the X-mansion, he began to think about Psylocke, Iceman, and other things he has lost in the past.

- flashback -

*knock knock*

"Come in" Warren said as he sat on his bed "Oh...hey Betsy" Warren said uncertainly.

"Hi" Betsy said sitting down next to Warren "I'm going to make this short Warren...Professor Xavier has chosen me to be a teacher at the new school in Florida..." Betsy said pausing for a moment

"And now you've come to break my heart again right?" Warren said in an aggravated tone.

"No...that's not it at all Warren...it's just...you know what happened with the Mandarin and I" Psylocke said sheepishly

"Yeah...I remember.....how could I forget? you tried to kill me a few times...and compared to what we've done with your powers in the past, that really wasn't as fun" Warren said, looking forward away from Betsy.

"I know Warren...I can't take back what happened...but now I feel like I need to get away" Psylocke said

"I know that feeling..." Warren said reflecting for a moment "I guess I just thought that you'd snap out of it...that our love would be powerful enough to do that when you saw me...ya know? but I guess it wasn't" Warren said sternly

"I...I guess not" Psylocke said standing up "What will you do now? Will you stay on as a part of Xaviers new team?"

"I...don't know Betsy. Everything that has happened to me since i've rejoined the team has been bad. I was Apocalypse's slave and murdered more people then I would like to remember...I can still hear their screams in my head. Then you nearly killed me with your psychic knife, and now...with what happened to Bobby...I just feel so alone. I think I am going to go back to Worthington Industries...My father has grown ill and I think I could do more good helping him out" Warren said looking over at Psylocke.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/Sparta27/rlsfave0vn.jpg

"If that is your decision..." Betsy said

Warren paused for a moment then replied "It is..."

"Alright Warren...well i'm leaving for Florida in the morning with a group of students" Psylocke said. Warren nodded in response. Betsy walked toward the door and turned around one last time to face Warren "If you ever need to talk Warren...i'm just a thought away...don't ever forget that" She said with a soft smile.

"Good luck with your knew life" Warren said somewhat coldly

"...you too Warren" Psylocke said, flashing a final glance as she left Warren's room. When she was gone Warren held his face in his hands, fighting back the frustration "This is not my life anymore" Warren said as he began to pack his things. He picked up a picture of himself, Betsy, Bobby, and Lorna.

"If only things could have been different..." Warren said staring at the picture "If only.....there was something I could have done" Warren said as a single tear fell from his eye onto the picture.

"I'm sorry for letting you down Bobby" Warren said as he put the picture in his duffle bag and left his room with it.

- end flashback -

Warren finally reached his room. It was pretty much how he left it with the exception of most of his stuff being gone. Warren opened his bag and began to unpack. He grabbed the picture of his friends and gently set it on his counter again. He stared at it for a moment

"I promise...this time i'll do better" he said aloud as a smile came across his face. "It's good to be home"

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v625/Sparta27/OYLAngel.jpg

Charlie No-One

07-15-2006, 01:01 PM

One Year Ago

“Oyama Industries: One of the largest and wealthiest companies on the planet. Originally owned by Kenji Oyama, Oyama “Heavy” Industries thrived in the making of weapons. Ranging from armor to guns, the company was very wealthy. When death knocked on Kenji’s door, his daughter, Yuriko, took his place as CEO and president. Today, her tweaks and feminine touch has made the company even more prosperous. It was she who renamed the company Oyama Industries,” announced the tour guide. Pushing open a set of silver doors, the guide led a few dozen people to the factory of Oyama Industries.

“Here is where we make most of our goods. Most Industries have a factory and then a headquarters. We have both in one. This particular room is where the adamantium armor is made,” said the tour guide. She was about to move out of the room when a young boy raised his hand.

“Yes?”

“I was wondering. How long does it take to heat the adamantium?”

“About a few days,” replied the girl. As the group was distracted, a middle-aged woman with light blonde hair and leathery tan skin peered down at the factory. The guide finished the question and started to lead the group of people into the next room. Taking this as her chance, the woman bent down and tied her shoe. As soon as the group was out of sight, she stood up. Her blue eyes slowly faded into a nightly yellow. The blonde hair magically grew down to her shoulders, slowly changing into a shade of black. Tan skin morphed into dark copper flesh. Her facial structure went into Asian decent. Within a matter of seconds, the old ugly I-think-I-am-hot-stuff woman changed into Yuriko Oyama. Moving forward, the metamorphic woman turned around and slipped down a small hallway. The hall was a dead end, to most people. Yuriko pressed her hand against the wall.

“Yuriko Oyama. Access granted. Enjoy your stay,” Said a voice from nowhere. The wall flipped up; retracting into the ceiling. Slipping into the secret chamber, the CEO looked around. Seated behind a desk was a short twenty-something year old man.

“Yuriko! I thought you would be in Japan for the next few weeks! What are you doing back so soon? Here take a seat! This is your office anyway,” he said, pulling out a chair from the table.

“Well, I’m afraid there was a last minute change…” Yuriko moved behind the man, placing her hands on his shoulders. Her brown eyes slowly flashed into yellow. “Yuriko won’t be working here in a manner of speaking. Lady Deathstrike is in an adamantium laced cage in the middle of the ocean. If only you could see her with out her image inducer. She is a sight to see,” The imposter raised her hands from his shoulders to his neck; her tan skin slowly morphing into an ocean blue. The man began to sweat.

“I am afraid you have it worse then dear Yuriko,” Mystique pulled at his neck, quickly breaking it.

“I’m the boss now,”

Today

“Ms. Oyama? I cancelled your four o’clock like you asked. Is there anything else I do for you?” asked a small dainty secretary.

“Yes. You can grow a backbone. Cancel all my meetings for the day and make sure no one disturbs me. I’ll be in my office,” commanded “Yuriko.” Leaving the secretary shocked and upset, Mystique walked out of Oyama Industries lobby and towards her office. She had this plan set-up for a year and there was nothing that could stop it.

“Open,”

The office light up upon Mystique’s arrival. The voice activated computers clicked on, and the walk-in closet jolted open. They were all electronic enhancements that Raven installed herself. Slowly changing back into her true form, she walked into the closet.

“Jean, stop trying to read my mind. And even if you could get around my natural border, that power inhibitor, which is fastened to the back of your neck, denies you that ability,”

“Go to hell Mystique. You know the X-Men are already trying to find me,” growled Jean Grey. Yanking her hands back, she tried to get out of her restraints.

“Really? The last time I checked…” The mutant knelled next to the chair. “…they thought you were dead. Now tell me, why would they look for a ghost?”

Mystique chuckled at herself. Jean bowed her head, slowly letting the tears she had held up for the last year go.

“We need to move on with step two. Send the message,”

“We? I am not part of your scheme. If I wasn’t restrained, I would kill you with my bare hands,”

“Honey, you know I could rip you apart if I wanted. Telepathy or not. Do it or Scott will die. You know I could and would. Do it,” screamed the shapeshifter. Jean looked at her enemy. She saw the strength and determination her eyes. She was not fooling. Mystique pulled a remote out of her pant-pocket. Pressing a button, the power inhibitor turned off.

“If you even think about changing the images I told you of, the power inhibitor will kick back on and kill you. Got it?”

Jean closed her eyes; her world fading into black behind her. Telepathically, Jean soared through the Astral Plane. Each mind had its own section; its own place. Some had barriers and others didn’t. In own second, at a blink of thought, the telepath could shut down an unprotected mind. Though she would never do anything of the sort, she knew what she could do. After a few moments, Jean found the mind she was looking for. Wolverine.

The former Phoenix slowly entered his thoughts. Flashes of men in lab coats and dying soldiers scattered his mental grounds. As Jean passed them, she saw something even more emotional. Memories of her were moving around his brain. Holding her heart, she looked at her feet.

“I’m sorry Logan,”

Placing her hands outward, the mutant started weaving a lie. Images of a small girl flew from her center. Sparks of cold murder and gruesome death shook his brain. Spears of guilt shot into his thoughts. He was learning of a murder he didn’t commit.

Opening her eyes, she returned to her present state.

“It’s done,” she grumbled.

“Good. Very good,”

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v458/LisaLoebIsMine/OYLPhoenix.png

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v458/LisaLoebIsMine/OYLMystique.png

MaskedManJRK

07-15-2006, 02:24 PM

IC: Blade

The Death-Wish club was, by day, a small coffee shop for the Goths (or as I like to call them--Familiars That Don't Know S**t) and beatniks that congregate and share their poetry. By night, however, it was a night-club known for it's less-than-legal drug handling and generally wild behavior--and a blood bank.

The building was seperated by four floors. The top two floors are strictly business--the first floor was the day-hours work, and at night, the second floor was used as the dancefloor for the nightclub. The basement floors, however, were off-limits and even unknown to the general venue members. Only employees are allowed.

And Vampires.

It was 8 PM when I walked inside the barren club--business doesn't pick up until 11 or 12--giving me more than enough time to take down the blood-bank without risking too many civilian casulties.

There wasn't that much security--only the bartender fixing the bar for his upcoming patrons. While he was busy, I snuck to the soundstage on the first floor and place my deterant for any human that ends up in here before I finish.

"Hey, you!" I turn to see the bartender looking at me. I start sliding my hand into my coat, in case it gets serious. "Only employees and bands are allowed on stage. Get the f**k off." I jump off the stage, acting inconspicous.

"Sorry, didn't know." I start walking towards the bar. If this blood bank is anyway advanced, it'll need a scan of a valid vampire glyph. Hopefully, this isn't a stupid kid who doesn't know any better...

"Looking to start early, eh? Need anything?"

"Yeah, a scotch on the rocks," he turns around and places the glass of tan liquid near me--I grab his hand and throw him to me, planting him to the ground with his arm in an awkward position and my .50 caliber in his face. "And I need you to get me into the bank."

"Bank? This is a nightclub--" I jam the gun to his temple and cock it.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you--you cooperate with me, I might let you escape with your life."

"Alright, alright--but I can't do it on my back." I pull him up to his feet, pulling on the arm positoned in a way God never intended it to be, making him yelp in pain. I let go of his arm, and raised my gun up so that he has a reminder not to make any wrong movements.

"Move."

He leads me inside the bar, through a hidden door, in a dark cellar where there is a big, metallic, silver door sticking out like a sore thumb. The barkeep sticks his hand in, where it read the glyph in-between his right thumb and forefinger. By the time he finished opening the door and turned to me, I had holstered my gun, took out two stakes and stabbed him in both shoulders to the wall.

"Hey, I thought you said you'd let me live--"

"Might let you live. Besides, you got my order wrong."

"Wha--"

"I ordered a scotch on the rocks, yet when you give me the drink, I saw no ice in my ordered beverage. As a customer, I am outraged. I would complain to your manager, but since your manager will be dead within the next few hours, I have to take manners in my own hands."

"You're going to kill me--" I punched him square in the jaw, knocking him out.

"Not yet."

I walked through the metallic door into the blood bank...

The first floor basement was an even bigger dancefloor, even darker and with more strobe-lights. The sudden increase in temperature showed that this was a whole whorde of vampires. I walked through the dance floor, wading through the gyrating suckheads with diluded eyes from X and God knows what other kinds of drugs, past the stereos on so loud you could feel the base in the pit of your stomach, and found another door on the other side.

I was about to open the door before a large hand grabbed my shoulder. I turned to see a large, bald man that looked like he was a heavy user of steroids.

"Hey, waterhead--you don't go in there without me seeing if you have an appointment."

"They have the appointment, actually." As the words "What the fu--" escaped the big bastard's lips, my sword sliced through his arm just an inch away from his elbow. Before he could scream, my sword sliced through his huge, steroid-addicted skull, effectively turning him to ash. Luckily, the other vampires are too high and f**king each other to even see anything.

When this is done, the Heads of the Vampire Clans will think that I layed a brilliant trap upon them, slipping in and taking them out--but the drugs they force upon the Half-Bloods to keep them complacent will in reality been their downfall.

I go through the door and down the stairs and found myself standing next to the biggest pile of cocaine I have ever seen in my life. Next to it, was a lab that could have easily fit in a NYU science lab. Dozens of what I would wager to be Familiars were fixing up all the cocaine, meth, crack, and heroin, and lacing some batches within each other.

Even I've dabbled in some illegal drugs in my day, but this is just idiotic--just because they won't feel any side-effects, a lot of vampires, drunk with power, inject enough of this s**t in their mouths, arms, necks (and is that a suppository being fixed up in the corner?) that...

This gives me a good idea. I would do it now, but why waste my plan now? Besides, my weapons couldn't do that now anyway...

I decide to walk out in the open, bumping into the Familiar "scientists" and walk over to a big table filled with a bunch of pale-faced guys in mob suits--obviously Vampires who've seen one too many Pachino movies.

"Yo! Who the f**k is you?!!?" One of the "Don Vitos" yells out to me.

"How sad...my very presence would scare you s**ts away by now, and now you don't even remember me. Someone is forced to take a year-break and look what happens..." Suddenly, a lot of memories are jogged back. There's a look of confusing, awe, and most importantly, fear.

"You...b-but we heard you were dead..."

"I was. But now I'm back." Then one of the Don Vitos grows a pair and loses his brain.

"He's bulls**tin' us! Waste him!" Each of them take out pistols, uzis, I even see one with an M4 blast away at me. As the smoke clears...there's nothing left but a wispy, strangely colored fog of me. "What the f**k..." the one who grew some nuts said, looking behind him...finding me behind him putting a silver steak through his heart.

I was able to put a Sundog through another one's stomach before the other 5 were able to get their guns pointed back on me again. I ran off and concentrated, going faster and manipulating the air and vapor around me so that by the time they train their guns at me, there are four of me all around them.

The new tricks work like a charm. If the situation where I learned them weren't so f**ked up, I might be glad for learning them.

They're clearly scared s**tless, blasting away at the shadow-selfs while I occasionally jump out to make a few more, slicing one of them with my sword every once in a while. Eventually, they're all ash, the shadow-selfs disapear, and what little Familiars are left only takes a look for them to run away.

I then looked at the support beams along the building, and started putting the semtex I brought and placing them across the pillars, setting each piece for 10 minutes. I walk out, waded past the drugged out vampires, still unawares of what happened. I almost feel guilty for soon killing them while they're too high to think, but I'll get over it.

I walk back into the ground floor, where a "strange mist" covers the area. My deterent--essense of garlic. I look around, trying to find any humans lacking behind. I grab my UV flashlight (Whistler finally gave me something light) and I wave on the ones that aren't puking blood. The few that don't die from it I push out of the building.

*BOOM!*

I walk away from the building as it explodes into flames. The walls collapse upon themselves, the worst damge done to the building is messing up their paint job.

Mission accompished. I just need to get to my Harley, go to Voodoo's place for some serum, go home, and call it a night--

I hear something from the air, I look up and see...needles, a whole lot of them. I leap out of the way, landing on the pavement, nearly breaking my skull on the edge of the sidewalk. I scan my self and...there's a huge needle sticking on my thigh.

"Motherfu--aaaa..."

The tranquilzer quickly goes through my system and everything goes black...

***

"Agent Boyle, our hover-snipers picked out Reserve Agent Blade in Queens."

"Good." The lesser agent leaves Boyle's office. "Congraduations, Blade, you've just been called in to serve your country..."

Spider-Man9X17

07-15-2006, 03:08 PM

"Where's Wade?"

"Haven't seen him. He was gone when we woke up this morning."

"Son of a...Go!"

"Where are you..."

"I said GO, Carol! Get the hell out of here. Let me one jet."

Hawkeye hit the auto override for the hatch, and it hissed shut. He unclipped his arrow from his quiver and locked the pieces into place.

"HAWKEYE!" Carol's voice blasted over the comm as the jet lifted off. "THIS IS NUTS! HE'S NOT ONE OF US ANYMORE!"

"He's an Avenger until he says otherwise. We leave no one behind."

"GODD@MN YOU, CLINT!"

"He already has."

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 03:15 PM

"Depending on how many there are, they shouldn't be too hard to take down. I'm guessing they'll be around four here. You've always been a good distraction. I'll be able to knock out their mode of communication if you can get me enough time, keep them from calling back up. Then maybe we'll be able to find out where their base is."

"I think we all know there's only one way to distract these guys... please don't hate me for this." I switch on my image enducer. Taskmaster almost throws up. "Yep, this'll do the trick." I walk out from behind the trees and approach the Ultrons.

"Yohoo! Boys? Over here!" the Ultrons rear their heads to find what appears to be a female Ultron robot... breasts and all. I've still got it. I never lost it.

"Ultron unit identifyed to be Deadpool, army commander. Destroy target."

"Aw nuts."

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 03:21 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

(OOC: Heh. :p)

Spider-Man backflips off the ground, landing from Mysterio's grasp. Daredevil joins him, swinging from his billy club. Spider-Man looks at Mysterio, as he charges forward. He looks at Daredevil.

"He does know how many people we've fought with strength and agility, right?", Spider-Man mocks, before the two rush forward, heading for Mysterio.

"Fishbowl, that silly looking dome of your's must've swelled your head up more than you realise!", Spider-Man exclaims, before leaping forward.

Mysterio goes in for a punch, but Spider-Man's senses immediatley warn him of it, allowing him to spin, sideways, in mid-air, before the punch can be landed.

"Because if you think you can match the strength and agility of a human spider, you've been inhaling too many of your own multi-colored gases!", Spider-Man says, before landing on Mysterio's shoulders, and slamming both fists onto Mysterio's dome with all of his strength.

Damn him! This isn't going well. I'm not going to win. I have to retreat, but how can I get away without my illsuons working? My teleporter is low on power after what happened. I just need to hold them off for long enough, let it recharge some more. "Alright boys, game's over. Time to finish this." I draw my gun.

Spinning round, I notice the staff members are still here, I grab one and hold my gun to her neck. "Just back off and let me go."

Spider-Man9X17

07-15-2006, 03:32 PM

"Ultron unit identifyed to be Deadpool, army commander. Destroy target."

"Will do."

The Ultron sputtered to the ground, sparks flying from the hole created by the fistfull of arrows.

"That is friggin' sick, dude," Hawkeye gagged, grabbing the image inducer.

Electro UK

07-15-2006, 03:40 PM

"Will do."

The Ultron sputtered to the ground, sparks flying from the hole created by the fistfull of arrows.

"That is friggin' sick, dude," Hawkeye gagged, grabbing the image inducer.

I turn back to my costume. What's he doing here? This is the last thing we needed right now. "Who invited you Clint?" I say as Taskmaster approaches us. "I thought you didn't want me to come back with you and your little family. At least that's the impression I got after you told me I was pathetic for wanting to win this war."

This is not going to help matters. We're going to go on, and god damnit, Clint's to stubborn to walk away, and I'm too stubborn to go with him. He's gonna have to come with us. He can be canon fodder for all I care. "Unlike you, me and Taskmaster figured we'd actually get something done."

Taskmaster gives a nod. "I'd love more than anything to leave you here with the two snapped legs you gave me earlier right now. But I guess we're gonna have to take you with us. Don't slow us down."

Franklin Richards

07-15-2006, 04:18 PM

Jarvis left the War Room and walked down to his private quarters. After locking the door he produced what seemed to be a communicator of sorts.

"Chimera. This is Kl'rt. Report."

"We are currently in an arctic orbit directly over the magnetic pole. All systems are normal and the archaic Terran scanners have still not detected us. On a personal note I'm enjoying my little sessions with our prisoner. His will is strong but his year long torture brings me no end of pleasure."

"Just don't kill him. Kl'rt out."

"A butler, Kl'rt? One would think the mighty Super-Skrull would be above such duties, or have you lost your rank as general?"

The image of Jarvis whirled around and morphed into his true form. The Super-Skrull in all his glory stood in a corona of flame.

"You!"

The flames died down and the Super-Skrull approached the shadowy figure.

"All good generals know that intel and subterfuge will win the day just as much as sheer power. I know who you are and what you want. But I will brook no insults. Not even from you."

"Of course, I jest, no offense intended, but now that I have your attention, I have an offer for you."

Kl'rt morphed back to the form of Jarvis.

"An offer? You've intrigued me. Speak."

"I propose an alliance. I've an army of killer robots, but I'm not much of a strategest, not like you. How would it feel to be called General Kl'rt again, and not have it be in a derisive tone? Join me and you will not only get the respect you rightfully deserve, but all who oppose you will be broken."

"Robots? Inefficient. No heart. Incapable of improvisation. However, with a commander such as myself they might prove... useful. I might be willing to join in this "alliance" however there is something I will require of you. The Richards' whelp contains great power. Even in this dormant state he can be utilized. Unfortunately I have been unsuccessful in defeating his family. Perhaps you, with all your vaunted power could bring him to my ship. Bring me the child and I will lead your armies to victory after victory. Do we have a deal?"

http://i8.photobucket.com/albums/a21/FranklinRichards/Super-Skrull/OYLSkrull.png

:ff: :ff: :ff:

Byrd Man

07-15-2006, 04:30 PM

<Ben Urich>

Me and John T. step out of my old rust bucket, I'm showing him some of the old haunts in queens.

The building we came to look at exploded last night it was a coffee shop/night club known as The Death Wish club. The building is charred and the walls semi collapesed. The crime scene is roped off by police tape. A scrawny guy with a badge and the name Sgt. Davis stenciled on it is behind the line

"Ben Urich and John T, The Alternative, So officer Davis what went down last night?"

I say as I light a cigarette and turn on my tape recorder.

"No comment Mr. Urich, All that happened was a gas exsplosin"

I look behind me back to see John T behind me scribbling on a little note pad. He looks up and I give him a small flick of the eye. He walks off towards the car and I turn back to Sgt. Davis

"Was this night club in any debts to the mob, or The Kingpin?"

He rolls his eyes a little

"No comment Mr. Urich, The Kingpin is an urban legend as we have said time and time again to reporters."

I nod my head and walk off back to the car. John T is already in the car waiting I get in, put it in drive and drive off.

"Find anything?"

He shows me a needle with some chemical on the tip

"Found a ***** load of these on the sidewalk across the nightclub they where swept off into an alley, kinda like someone was trying to hide them."

This smells fisher than Namor, I know someone who may help

"I'm gonna drop you off at the paper I gotta go talk to someone"

Later

I walk in to the city morgue and see Jack Kirby sitting behind his computer typing away on some stupid message board about superheroes, Loser. He turns around to see me and a small grin forms on his face

"Hey Urich, I may have something for you."

he stands up and walks towards me, he's about 5'3 and fat he has glasses and a beard. Looks a little like that guy who's Silent Bob on all those movies.

"Is it worth my time?"

I hold out two twenties and he snatches them from my hand and waves me over to a table

"We got these from a couple of Kentucky Fried Corpses at an exsplosion of a nightclub last night."

He puts on some surgical gloves and pulls out a couple of chared silver stakes, I've seen these once before, Vampires and the one they call the Day Walker. I also think something else is up about those needles I found.

"For another twenty I want you to check this out for me."

I hold up the needle and he takes it outta my hand and puts it under a microscope.

"Hmm, This needle looks to be made of Adimatium, from the looks of the end it's meant to be a projectile and the chemical on the end is, elephant tranquilzer."

Stranger and Stranger, The Day Walker doesn't resort to non violent means. Judging by the look of things, The one they call Blade is now the hunted

MaskedManJRK

07-15-2006, 04:49 PM

IC: Blade

Mission accompished. I just need to get to my Harley, go to Voodoo's place for some serum, go home, and call it a night--

I hear something from the air, I look up and see...needles, a whole lot of them. I leap out of the way, landing on the pavement, nearly breaking my skull on the edge of the sidewalk. I scan my self and...there's a huge needle sticking on my thigh.

"Motherfu--aaaa..."

The tranquilzer quickly goes through my system and everything goes black...

***

"Agent Boyle, our hover-snipers picked out Reserve Agent Blade in Queens."

"Good." The lesser agent leaves Boyle's office. "Congraduations, Blade, you've just been called in to serve your country..."

I wake up in a metallic room, florescent lights blinding my still blurry vision. I feel restraints across my wrists and ankles, and a cold metal table across my back. I can hear voices vaguely talking.

"Welcome, Agent Boyle."

"Agent Davis. How is our friend?"

"He's probably still feeling the effects of the tranquilizer, but he should be awake now."

"Good."

Suddenly I see something that isn't as bright waving in front of my face.

"Hellooo, Blade. You with is, buddy?"

"Arrg...get that f**king hand out of my face or I'll bite it off."

"Ah, nice to see you're a morning person. So odd, a vampire being a morning person..."

"I'm not a vampire...who the f**k are you?"

"You don't reconize me? Aw, shucks...maybe the light's too strong for you? Davis, lower the lights a few notches, will ya?"

The lights are lowered and it almost feels pitch black again. I blink my eyes and my vision becomes clear again.

"Reconize me now?"

"Yeah, you were one of the ass-holes I had to work with in Washington a while back."

"Indeed. Oh, and I'm sorry if you're still feeling really sluggish from the tranquilizer. You were always a pretty strong boy, and when we heard through the grapevine about your altercation with Hydra, we thought we should make some extra precaution. You see, that tranquilizer was used to take out a Super-Skrull from that war a while back. Looking back, it might have been overkill, but it still got you here, anyway."

"Was their a point to this, or were you just testing out your old tranquilizers?"

"Glad you asked that. I want you to handle a problem for us."

"More vampires in your offices, again? You could have just asked, then."

"No--we need you to take down one of our own. Special Agent Frank Castle. Kill him, simple as that."

"...F**k you. I'm a vampire hunter, not one of your assassins." I saw him sigh and he got unconfortably close to me.

"I was hoping and dreading you would say that. I had a feeling you would have...reservations, so I went ahead and kidnapped some people you would be sad to see gone. Abraham and Abagail Whistler, Hannibal King...names ring a bell? You say no again, or if you divert from your mission, I will kill you--but not before I torture all three of them to death. How would you like that on your already shredded conscience?"

I wanted to jump out of the restraints and rip his f**king head off, but I had no choice but to nod.

"That's a good boy. Now, Agent Davis will be giving you something to help you out of the tranquilizer. Then, you will get your s**t, go back to New York, and you will find Frank Castle, and rip his dead heart from his f**king chest. Do you understand?"

"Perfectly."

unstoppable

07-15-2006, 04:50 PM

"What was that?"Banner says as he see a massive beam of light hit something in the distance."Hulk think puny robots did that HULK SMASH PUNY ROBOTS"

"Well whatever it is we should check it out"

"Hulk smash"As the coverstation ends The Hulk takes a massive leap towards the light he saw earlier.

taskmaster

07-15-2006, 04:51 PM

I turn back to my costume. What's he doing here? This is the last thing we needed right now. "Who invited you Clint?" I say as Taskmaster approaches us. "I thought you didn't want me to come back with you and your little family. At least that's the impression I got after you told me I was pathetic for wanting to win this war."

This is not going to help matters. We're going to go on, and god damnit, Clint's to stubborn to walk away, and I'm too stubborn to go with him. He's gonna have to come with us. He can be canon fodder for all I care. "Unlike you, me and Taskmaster figured we'd actually get something done."

Taskmaster gives a nod. "I'd love more than anything to leave you here with the two snapped legs you gave me earlier right now. But I guess we're gonna have to take you with us. Don't slow us down."

"Thanks Wade, that's got to be one of the only things I wish I could forget."

I pull out a map that I got from the Ultron watch tower.

"Alright, the base should be about ten to fifteen miles southwest. There's no telling if the real Ultron will be there when we arrive or not. It's worth a shot. There are at least a dozen more of these lookout posts along the way. So, until we get to the base we have to work quietly. Assuming they teach that at the Avengers Mansion." I turn to Hawkeye as I say this. Us working together isn't going to end well.

unstoppable

07-15-2006, 05:00 PM

As Hulk lands on the ground he see's the avengers plane take off "Crap that was the avengers right there we missed it damnit,we just missed it"

"NO worries Hulk catch plane"but as hulk is about to ludge at the plane he's interupted by Banner "Are you crazy you could destroy the plane, lets just look around for now see if we can find anybody"

Batman

07-15-2006, 09:03 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Damn him! This isn't going well. I'm not going to win. I have to retreat, but how can I get away without my illsuons working? My teleporter is low on power after what happened. I just need to hold them off for long enough, let it recharge some more. "Alright boys, game's over. Time to finish this." I draw my gun.

Spinning round, I notice the staff members are still here, I grab one and hold my gun to her neck. "Just back off and let me go."

Spider-Man instantly paused. The old 'use a hostage as leverage' routine. It seemed the longer this confrontation went on, the older the methods used in it became. However, Spider-Man also knew... He had no way to combat this, either. It's just like the incident with Doc Ock at the Daily Bugle, a year ago... And he still didn't know what to do.

He couldn't let the hostage die. At the same time, he couldn't risk it, either. His reflexes were inhuman, but they still wouldn't guarantee him the hostage's safety.

For once, Spider-Man was out of jokes. This wasn't fun and games anymore. Not that it ever was... But he was slowly losing confidence again, as the dire moments passed.

...Maybe I shouldn't have come back. Maybe, just maybe, if I had stuck to grading more exams instead of running around in my long johns again, this wouldn't have happened. Damn it, Pete... Why? Why did you have to come, literally, crawling back into this?

However, behind him... Spider-Man didn't even notice the calm and collective Daredevil, seemingly eyeing his opponent. To those who didn't know the truth, anyway.

Pulse is rapid. He won't be able to focus well enough. He knows we've taken out every one of his other options. Now's the perfect time.

I place only two fingers on my club. There's only one chance, with this. If I fail, it's over. If I succeed... Well, now's not the time for that. It's time for try. It's time Mysterio was shown just who calls the shots in the Kitchen.

With one, swift movement, I throw it. Mysterio pulls the trigger, but mid-pull, the club bounces off the targeted area of the wall behind him. My 'useless eyes', as Bullseye once referred to them, open, just as it happens. The club strikes Mysterio's exposed hand, knocking the gun upwards.

*BLAM*

The missed shot illuminates the room. I can 'see' the club coming back to me through a wave of sound. I grab it mid-air, spin, and push the release button for the grapnel. It fires, wrapping around the gun, and pulling it from Mysterio's hand, and throwing the gun behind me, smashing onto the ground. I twirl the club, once, allowing the cable to wind back in. It does, and the hook clicks securely. I turn my head in Mysterio's direction.

"No deal."

Spider-Man watches all of this, speechless. His jaw literally drops, under the mask.

...Oh yeah. That's why. Because all the bad guys are still about as smart as a box of rocks.

Spider-Man immediatley takes action, flipping over Daredevil's head, and shooting a webline at Mysterio's hand, wrapping it. With a pull, Spider-Man lunges forward.

"Y'know, I've come to a conclusion, Mysti.", Spider-Man starts, as he slams into Mysterio with both feet on the villian's chest.

"Dead or alive, comeback or rebirth, flamehead or fishbowl... You're still only my fifth favorite dance partner!", He quips, as he flips, lands, and slams his fist into Mysterio's gut, knocking him into the far wall.

lokisixnine

07-15-2006, 09:06 PM

Magnus toppled forward, his mind shattered by Exodus' assault. But before the master of magnetism could hit the ground his former servant caught him and propped him up. Then, with a sly smile on his face, Exodus teleported them both out to sea.

"You see Magnus, you are no match for me." Exodus whispered to Magneto as the pair hovered some 50 feet above the atlantic

"Your weakness to telepathy is your undoing this day Magnus, as it was that day so long ago when Xavier and his brood attacked Avalon. Fear not though my former master, for I havent forgotten about them. Their time will come, as yours have. Still I am not totaly heartless, I will not kill you. Consider it a courtesy for being the caretaker of my destiny. Goodbye Magnus."

With that Exodus dropped Magneto into the sea below them and teleported back to castle M on Genosha.

"It is done then?" a voice addressed Exodus from the shadows.

"Yes. Genosha is mine. Now to begin the next phase of our ascendance."
Then... like a flash of lightning... memories from his past began to replay in Magnus’s mind as he falls deeper and deeper into a state of unconsciousness.

*Flash*

A young Magnus sits with his family enjoying a sunset his fathers arms wrapped around them. The warmth radiating through his body as they sit completely silent, just happy in the moment.

*Flash*

The rain pours down as him and his parents walk through Auschwitz after getting off a train. His eyes glance at a sickly person working in a field; a number tattooed on her lower her arm. Suddenly there is a pull at his arm as he is no longer next to his parents. Turning he sees a gate close with his parents on the other side of it. The screams of his mother pierce throughout his body as he runs toward the gate.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/8/84/Auschwitz_gate_brama_1940s.jpg/180px-Auschwitz_gate_brama_1940s.jpg

“Mama nooooooooo, mama, please don’t leave me!”

Tears flow down his cheek, as he can no longer see his parents.

*Flash*

The fire blazes before his eyes, as he stands surrounded by a mob powerless to save his only daughter from death.

“Anya! My daughter. Let me go my daughter is in there!!!”

The vision's end as Magnus sees a light and hears a voice.

“Don’t worry stranger your going to be okay.”

Opening his eyes everything is a blur.

“Rest now.”

His eyes close as he falls back into sleep.

Spider-Man9X17

07-15-2006, 10:34 PM

"So, until we get to the base we have to work quietly. Assuming they teach that at the Avengers Mansion."

"Yeah, that's the lesson right after we learn how to kick your ass."

I turn back to my costume. What's he doing here? This is the last thing we needed right now. "Who invited you Clint?" I say as Taskmaster approaches us. "I thought you didn't want me to come back with you and your little family. At least that's the impression I got after you told me I was pathetic for wanting to win this war."

This is not going to help matters. We're going to go on, and god damnit, Clint's to stubborn to walk away, and I'm too stubborn to go with him. He's gonna have to come with us. He can be canon fodder for all I care. "Unlike you, me and Taskmaster figured we'd actually get something done."

Taskmaster gives a nod. "I'd love more than anything to leave you here with the two snapped legs you gave me earlier right now. But I guess we're gonna have to take you with us. Don't slow us down."

"Wade,please, I need you to listen and listen good. I'm only going to say this once, because...well, you'll see why."

"You've been dealing with Ultron for a year now, and look how much pain he caused you. All he's taken away. Now look at me. I've been dealing with him for well over a decade. Ten plus long, long years. I know, Wade. I know what you're going through. I know, and I understand. But you have to hear me out."

"You asked me what I would do if it were Wanda that got killed, right. Well, it was my wife, once. My Bobbi. Ultron...that dirty b@$t@rd, he took my poor, dead wife, the love of my life, and he took her brain patterns, her intellegence, everything that was her, and used it to make one of his damned machines. A wife for himself. And just for fun, Jocasta, that tin plated b**ch, I was her rag doll. It was fun for her, knowing what she was, who I was, and just beating me to within an inch of my life."

"And Ultron, well, he thrives off of things like that. He lives for it."

"I know, Wade. I know what you're going through, and whats going to happen if you don't gt your thoughts in order. Hank Pym? Ultron is Hank. Ultron lives to destroy Hank. He's taken more away from him than any of us. And Hank did what you're doing. I stood by and watched a friend self destruct, damn near throw his life away. He was lucky though. He found redemption."

"You're still my friend too, Wade. But not everyone gets so lucky. I don't want to watch you make the same mistakes. I don't want to have to fight you. That's why I'm doing this. I'm trying to snap you out of you're funk. Maybe give you someone else to vent at for a while. Maybe I went about it the wrong way. But I'm exhausted. I've seen enough killing, enough war."

"I hate Ultron. I despise him. I just..."

Hawkeye choked back a tear.

"I want to take Jocasta, and just beat her till I pass out. And then take whatever is left, make as many arrows as I can, and shove every single one, by hand, into Ultron. I want to end this war right now, too. I want to go in there guns blazing and just end this. But, we can't. Not yet. He'll just keep sending drones. Just keep sending those damn copies."

"So, here's what I'll offer. We'll take out this camp, take down his factories. We'll blow up everything in our way, cripple whatever we can, then go from there. We go back to New York. We plan. We regroup. We find his home base, or we take him on our home turf. Whatever comes first. And then we go again. However many times it takes, until we've ripped apart that last godd@mned smile. We'll remind him what's happened every single other time he's decided to f*** with the Avengers. If you're still an Avenger. Please don't throw back in with wastes like Taskmaster. You're better than that. You've proved it time and again. I promise I'll stand by your side until the end, if you promise me you won't let this destroy you. The Avengers will stand beside you. We've all been there. But we do it as a team. We do it as a family."

Spider-Man9X17

07-15-2006, 10:52 PM

"This is crazy."

Johnny pushed his way through the crowd. People were screaming, crying, calling to the heavens. There were banners, pickets, signs, whistles, air horns,...you name it. He could have sworn he even saw a kitchen sink.

This...cult...that's the only word he could come up with offhand, had gotten huge. Too huge. It had only started, what,...he counted on his fingers,...5 days ago?

"Maybe...maybe these people are right. Are we too powerful? Have we done as much harm as we have good?"

The man on the podium wasn't the ring leader...nobody even knew the "father's" name. Still, people were hanging on his every word just as intently.

He carned his neck to try and get a better view. Sue would kill him if she knew he was here. Still, something deep down in his gut told him he needed to look further into this.

Watchman

07-16-2006, 10:57 AM

6 Months ago...

The boat docks in the middle of the night. It been a long time but he has finally come back. He steps off the boat and walked towards a parked car. A man comes out of the driver seat and opens the back door.

"Welcome home sir"

"It's good to be back" he gets into the car and it takes off. He places a briefcase on his lap and opens it, revealing a purple mask. The mask was a gift from them. They told him to wear it around New York. Said it would be easier for the Rose to gain territory and respect also not to call attention to himself.

"Not your normal mask" the driver says

"Strict orders from them. A certain somebody mustn't know that I'm involved or who my associates are"

"Well then you should know this" he throws a paper back at him "I saved this for you"

Where is Spider-Man

"Well isn't this good news. Tell me have they already set up everything."

"Yes. Men,weapons,reasources are all set"

"Excellent" he places the mask on and stares out the window. The Rose has come back to New York

Electro UK

07-16-2006, 04:05 PM

"Yeah, that's the lesson right after we learn how to kick your ass."

"Wade,please, I need you to listen and listen good. I'm only going to say this once, because...well, you'll see why."

"You've been dealing with Ultron for a year now, and look how much pain he caused you. All he's taken away. Now look at me. I've been dealing with him for well over a decade. Ten plus long, long years. I know, Wade. I know what you're going through. I know, and I understand. But you have to hear me out."

"You asked me what I would do if it were Wanda that got killed, right. Well, it was my wife, once. My Bobbi. Ultron...that dirty b@$t@rd, he took my poor, dead wife, the love of my life, and he took her brain patterns, her intellegence, everything that was her, and used it to make one of his damned machines. A wife for himself. And just for fun, Jocasta, that tin plated b**ch, I was her rag doll. It was fun for her, knowing what she was, who I was, and just beating me to within an inch of my life."

"And Ultron, well, he thrives off of things like that. He lives for it."

"I know, Wade. I know what you're going through, and whats going to happen if you don't gt your thoughts in order. Hank Pym? Ultron is Hank. Ultron lives to destroy Hank. He's taken more away from him than any of us. And Hank did what you're doing. I stood by and watched a friend self destruct, damn near throw his life away. He was lucky though. He found redemption."

"You're still my friend too, Wade. But not everyone gets so lucky. I don't want to watch you make the same mistakes. I don't want to have to fight you. That's why I'm doing this. I'm trying to snap you out of you're funk. Maybe give you someone else to vent at for a while. Maybe I went about it the wrong way. But I'm exhausted. I've seen enough killing, enough war."

"I hate Ultron. I despise him. I just..."

Hawkeye choked back a tear.

"I want to take Jocasta, and just beat her till I pass out. And then take whatever is left, make as many arrows as I can, and shove every single one, by hand, into Ultron. I want to end this war right now, too. I want to go in there guns blazing and just end this. But, we can't. Not yet. He'll just keep sending drones. Just keep sending those damn copies."

"So, here's what I'll offer. We'll take out this camp, take down his factories. We'll blow up everything in our way, cripple whatever we can, then go from there. We go back to New York. We plan. We regroup. We find his home base, or we take him on our home turf. Whatever comes first. And then we go again. However many times it takes, until we've ripped apart that last godd@mned smile. We'll remind him what's happened every single other time he's decided to f*** with the Avengers. If you're still an Avenger. Please don't throw back in with wastes like Taskmaster. You're better than that. You've proved it time and again. I promise I'll stand by your side until the end, if you promise me you won't let this destroy you. The Avengers will stand beside you. We've all been there. But we do it as a team. We do it as a family."

I pause for a minute. Could I go back? No. Not with what he said to me before. "I used to think I was family Clint. I used to think the Avengers mansion was my home. Nothing you can say or do can change what you said earlier. Nothing. You tagged me when I went out with Bullseye? You didn't trust me enough to be alone with a friend?"

I approach him. "I can't do this with you anymore. I used to think I knew you. Now all I know is that you're a back stabbing moron. And you know what? I don't care what happened to this Bobbi or whatever her name was. Why? Cause she wasn't Terry. I can't do this. You being here just makes it all different."

I grab Clint's arm. "You go back to New York Clint. You plan your little war and beat the crap out of Ultron for all I care, but I never want to see you again. Ever. Bodyslide by two."

For a split second we're aboard the jet. Carol turns round, surprised to see us. I push Hawkeye away from me. "Bye Clint. Bodyslide by two." and I'm back with Taskmaster, the way it should be. Me and him, we know what's got to be done. Hawkeye and his tactics. I'm not gonna hear from him ever again.

The Avengers used me. I'm gone.

Electro UK

07-16-2006, 04:12 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

Spider-Man instantly paused. The old 'use a hostage as leverage' routine. It seemed the longer this confrontation went on, the older the methods used in it became. However, Spider-Man also knew... He had no way to combat this, either. It's just like the incident with Doc Ock at the Daily Bugle, a year ago... And he still didn't know what to do.

He couldn't let the hostage die. At the same time, he couldn't risk it, either. His reflexes were inhuman, but they still wouldn't guarantee him the hostage's safety.

For once, Spider-Man was out of jokes. This wasn't fun and games anymore. Not that it ever was... But he was slowly losing confidence again, as the dire moments passed.

...Maybe I shouldn't have come back. Maybe, just maybe, if I had stuck to grading more exams instead of running around in my long johns again, this wouldn't have happened. Damn it, Pete... Why? Why did you have to come, literally, crawling back into this?

However, behind him... Spider-Man didn't even notice the calm and collective Daredevil, seemingly eyeing his opponent. To those who didn't know the truth, anyway.

Pulse is rapid. He won't be able to focus well enough. He knows we've taken out every one of his other options. Now's the perfect time.

I place only two fingers on my club. There's only one chance, with this. If I fail, it's over. If I succeed... Well, now's not the time for that. It's time for try. It's time Mysterio was shown just who calls the shots in the Kitchen.

With one, swift movement, I throw it. Mysterio pulls the trigger, but mid-pull, the club bounces off the targeted area of the wall behind him. My 'useless eyes', as Bullseye once referred to them, open, just as it happens. The club strikes Mysterio's exposed hand, knocking the gun upwards.

*BLAM*

The missed shot illuminates the room. I can 'see' the club coming back to me through a wave of sound. I grab it mid-air, spin, and push the release button for the grapnel. It fires, wrapping around the gun, and pulling it from Mysterio's hand, and throwing the gun behind me, smashing onto the ground. I twirl the club, once, allowing the cable to wind back in. It does, and the hook clicks securely. I turn my head in Mysterio's direction.

"No deal."

Spider-Man watches all of this, speechless. His jaw literally drops, under the mask.

...Oh yeah. That's why. Because all the bad guys are still about as smart as a box of rocks.

Spider-Man immediatley takes action, flipping over Daredevil's head, and shooting a webline at Mysterio's hand, wrapping it. With a pull, Spider-Man lunges forward.

"Y'know, I've come to a conclusion, Mysti.", Spider-Man starts, as he slams into Mysterio with both feet on the villian's chest.

"Dead or alive, comeback or rebirth, flamehead or fishbowl... You're still only my fifth favorite dance partner!", He quips, as he flips, lands, and slams his fist into Mysterio's gut, knocking him into the far wall.

"Laugh all you want." power's back, I can teleport out of here now. Just one final piece to play out. The perfect plan a simple robbery? Of course not. I active a button located in the eye below my dome. The doors of the bank close. A sheet of titanium covers all possible exits, too strong for someone like Spider-man to punch through.

And at last, the grand finale. I pull a remote out from behind my. "30 seconds, think fast heroes, or it all goes up in flames." I push the button, and I'm gone. Somehow I know they'll survive it. But another day. I shall plan for another day to defeat them.

Batman

07-16-2006, 05:24 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

"Laugh all you want." power's back, I can teleport out of here now. Just one final piece to play out. The perfect plan a simple robbery? Of course not. I active a button located in the eye below my dome. The doors of the bank close. A sheet of titanium covers all possible exits, too strong for someone like Spider-man to punch through.

And at last, the grand finale. I pull a remote out from behind my. "30 seconds, think fast heroes, or it all goes up in flames." I push the button, and I'm gone. Somehow I know they'll survive it. But another day. I shall plan for another day to defeat them.

Spider-Man and Daredevil's jaws both simultaneously drop. Spider-Man's, out of fear. Daredevil's, out of surprise. Peter didn't nessacarily expect it either, but it didn't matter. They now had to beat the clock.

Spider-Man turns to Daredevil, frantic.

"Okay, that radar thing you have? Yeah, now would be a good time!", Spider-Man yells, as Daredevil becomes serious again.

Alright. Focus. Clear the senses. Scan the area. I've found bombs before. This shouldn't be difficult.

I feel for any sign of vibration from the circuitry. I listen for any sign of a tick, or a tock. I smell for the foreign metal alloy the explosive is probably made of. I've got twenty two seconds. Better make it count.

...

Nothing.

Nothing. NOTHING. I can't feel anything. I can't smell anything. I can't hear anything. Nothing out of the ordinary. No bomb. I can't find it!

I turn to Parker.

"He's hidden it too well! I'm not picking up anything at all!"

Spider-Man's pulse grows.

Well, that's just dandy! The human metal detector, here, can't pick up any sign of the explosive. Might aswell think about your last words now, Pete. Maybe something Italian. Or, with my last breath, I could always curse Zoidburg.

Suddenly, Spider-Man snaps his fingers, seeing something near him. He remembers something... A way he dealt with similar situations like this. About how he used a certain power of his to find the impending danger of a bomb...

And that's when the tingle begins. Peter feels it like he would feel a heart attack. His head swells, from the vibration of it. But it doesn't throw him off balance. Infact, it adepts his awareness. It makes him fully alert. Some would call this an unusual twinge. He calls it his Spider-Sense.

Spider-Man turns, seeing a northern wall, away from where he, Daredevil, and the former hostages of Mysterio are gathered.

"There!", Spider-Man yells, running to it. Daredevil runs after him.

"There? You're sure about that?"

"I'd bet my webshooters on it. The reason your radar couldn't track it was because of how the walls are made. They're meant to block off certain types of electromagnetic weaponry and walkie talkies used in some bank robberies. I found that out when I noticed a woman's cell phone wasn't working in here. She tried to call the police on us.", Spider-Man says, running to a wall.

.......

"I'm... impressed, to say the least."

"You should see me on Bingo night.", Spider-Man quips, before slamming his fist through the wall, and reaching in. For a moment, he's simply digging. Then, finally, Spider-Man pulls out a moderately small explosive in his hand.

"Alright, what now?"

"Ummm... I... uh... kinda didn't think that far ahead.", Spider-Man says, looking at the bomb.

Terrific.

Terrific.

I consider taking it and rewiring it so that it doesn't explode, but we only have ten seconds left. Can't risk it. Unless...

I turn, scanning the room. Parker said the walls were blocked off. That means they have to be lined with something. So if I can find a room to block off from the rest of u-

...

THE SAFE.

I turn to Parker, immediatley, grabbing the bomb from his hands.

"Whoah, what're you-"

I throw the bomb across the room, and into the safe. Have to get it closed before our time is up. I run after the safe. Hopefully Parker's catching up. I'll need his strength...

"Oh.", Spider-Man says, before firing a webline, and swinging past Daredevil, landing infront of the safe. The two approach the door, and push, as hard as they can. The door closes, and secures. Daredevil turns to the hostages.

"EVERYONE GET DOWN! NOW!"

They comply, as Spider-Man swings forward, grabbing Daredevil and swinging as far as they can from the safe.

"With my last breath, I curse Zoidburg!", Spider-Man yells, before the two land, and crouch, covering their ears.

*BOOM*

The muffled explosion shakes the building... But no fire escapes from the safe. Spider-Man looks back, at it. Daredevil turns his head towards it. They begin to realise something. They, and everyone else in the building, are alive.

The two sigh a breath of relief, before Spider-Man turns to Daredevil.

"Remind me... to never... EVER visit your neck of the woods again.", Spider-Man says, between breaths of exhaustion.

Spider-Man9X17

07-16-2006, 05:27 PM

"Bull****."

Hawkeye pulled a teleporter off of his belt.

"Hank, let's go."

"What?! No, Hawkeye, you two stay on this damn jet."

"I give the orders around here."

Hawkeye turned back to Yellowjacket.

"Unless you want to low life gutter dwelling mercs doing what you've tried so hard for years to do."

Yellowjacket unbuckled his harness.

"I can't...."

"You don't need to do anything but fly this jet home, Carol. Rest up, get help, and then come back. Find Cap, get the X-Men, I don't care."

This wasn't about plans anymore. This wasn't about home turf, strategy, living, dying. None of that matter.

This was about pride. Clint would be damned if two fruit cup mercenary wannabe's were going to punk him out.

Ultron's demise lied with the Avengers, and the Avengers alone.

In a flash, Hawkeye and Yellowjacket were gone.

ElectroFlare

07-16-2006, 05:37 PM

The Professor had left. Checking on one of the other schools I guess. These sub-schools, or seed schools, had turned us into a rather large network.

The result made the team smaller, as teachers had to go to those schools.

Warren, Archangel. One of the original x-men.
Hank, Beast. Also an original.
Kurt, Nightcrawler. A priest that resembled a demon. At least, in the eyes of most people.
Rouge, who returned to us after the invasion.
Collosus. A man made of metal with the strongest heart I've ever seen.
Logan, Wolverine. I couldn't stand him at times, but there's almost no one I'd rather have on my side when it came to a fight.

And Storm had just come back to us. I hadn't mentioned it when I saw her in the Danger Room, but I was surprised to see her back.

She knew though. She knew what went through a leader's head when it came time to do what you had to do.

"A smaller team is easier to manage. Less people to worry about, and better teamwork." I thought aloud.

Maybe I just needed some air. I shouldn't worry about it.

Suddenly I was given something more to worry about. The Professor's voice was in my mind.

Scott! The Avengers base in Brazil has just been struck! It seems Ultron may decide to attack the country more directly now! We may need to join forces with the Avengers to stop them!

Professor? The Avengers? The X-men can do fine on their own. Last time we teamed with the Avengers they just gave us coordinates after coordinates.

Scott, trust me. To accomplish the greater good, we must. The Avengers are heroes, after all. We would not be heroes if we did not at least offer our help.

I understand Professor, I'll call for volunteers.

Good. I want you in charge of the main group that stays behind. We don't need to send everyone to the Avengers, after all.

Right. I'll get on it right away.

I quickly ran to the Professor's office and grabbed a PA mike. I know what you're thinking...why does a pyschic have a PA mike?

For times like these.

"All active X-men, meet in the War Room immediately. There are plans to be discussed." I said, perhaps a little coldly. If the country was under attack though, we needed to act immediately.

SuperFerret

07-16-2006, 06:12 PM

"All active X-men, meet in the War Room immediately. There are plans to be discussed."

I'm in my lab when I hear Scott's summons, analyzing a strand of Caroline's hair. Both the baby's mother and father have very unstable DNA and it could be disasterous if certain elements of her DNA were to express themselves in the form of dangerous mutant abilities, such as the ones her parents wield.

I safely put away all of my lab equipment, and then bound down the corridors to the War Room. I'm the first one there.

"What's happened, Scott?"

ElectroFlare

07-16-2006, 06:17 PM

I'm in my lab when I hear Scott's summons, analyzing a strand of Caroline's hair. Both the baby's mother and father have very unstable DNA and it could be disasterous if certain elements of her DNA were to express themselves in the form of dangerous mutant abilities, such as the ones her parents wield.

I safely put away all of my lab equipment, and then bound down the corridors to the War Room. I'm the first one there.

"What's happened, Scoot?"

"Let's wait until everyone is here. That way, no one is left out and we don't have to explain more then once."

Byrd Man

07-16-2006, 06:24 PM

I'm in my room working on my latest painting when Cyclops voice is heard over the PA system. I rush off towards the war room to see Scott with Dr. McCoy

"What is how do you say, going down?"

Venom160

07-16-2006, 06:40 PM

http://www.mutanthigh.com/logonightcrawler.gif

"All active X-men, meet in the War Room immediately. There are plans to be discussed."

I lean over and kiss Carol on the forehead again.

"I'll see you later honey."

I look at Rogue and Logan.

"See you guys down zere."

I get to my feet and walk past Logan and port down to the war room, I look over at Scott.

"Vhat happened now?"

kang604

07-16-2006, 06:50 PM

THE TRISKELION, NEW YORK CITY

"... Now we're going to run through this one more time. And you're going to tell me everything or you might as well pick out your favorite cell at Ryker's."

The voice was coming from a dark corner, the figure concealed by the shadows. Cigar smoke filled the air within this dark and hidden interrogation room deep in the heart of SHIELD headquarters. There were no cameras in this room: the things that went on here were to remain top secret.

Sitting in the middle of all this, under a single light bulb hanging from the ceiling was none other than notorious crime boss Hammerhead. His suit in tatters and bound with SHIELD issued restrainers, he looked like he had been run over by a train.

" Normally SHIELD tends not to get involved in these sort of small scale issues, y'know? Let the NYPD handle it, that sort of thing... but quite frankly, you and your gang of thugs have really pissed me off."

The figure shifted slightly, but Hammerhead remained silent, glaring into the shadow. He wasn't going to talk, not now, not ever.

"... Tough guy huh? Not going to talk, I see." Tossing his cigar on the ground, Colonel Nicholas Fury walked right in front of Hammerhead, bending down so that they were eye-to-eye, face to face.

"Alright listen here scumbag, " Fury said with a menacing growl. "Whether you talk or not makes no difference to me, either way you're going to jail for a very, very long time. But, for your sake lemme give you a piece of valuable advice..."

Fury stood up, paused slightly, then strategically placed his size 11 boot right into Hammerhead's chest, knocking the crime boss over. With Hammerhead now bound on his back and on the floor, Fury lit up another cigar and leaned over to address the soon to be newest inmate of Ryker's Penitentiary.

" I am definitely not the one you wanna **** with. "

http://www.iconian.com/fury/gallery/secret5.jpg

Batman

07-16-2006, 09:33 PM

IC: http://www.superherohype.com/forums/attachment.php?attachmentid=3326&d=1152147620

http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n304/RPG_MB/smddjrsr.jpg

They watch their victory unfold, from the rooftops, as the hostages are escorted out of the bank, and the firemen come to take care of the vault. No one leaves dead. Both of them, even though neither say it, are satisified for the moment. They won.

"Never thought I'd see that again."

I turn to Parker, eyebrow raised. I can sense his head turn, looking at me aswell.

"The scene below. Never thought I'd see another cleanup crew after nearly wetting myself three times in an instant.", He says, before leaping from the pole, to the rooftop's edge.

I turn my head back out, hearing the low whurrs of the sirens.

"I've never 'seen' it, in the first place."

Spider-Man looks back.

"Did Matt Murdock just do what I think he did?"

"What?"

"Actually crack a joke. That's like one of the seven signs of the Apocalypse.", Spider-Man quips, as Daredevil walks over to him, obviously sensing the scene below him.

"I have my moments. You okay?", I ask.

"Hmm. Well, I was stomped on, nearly force fed some lava, squeezed within an inch of my life, and hit with rocks. Yeah, I'd say I'm just peachy.", Spider-Man responds, literally counting them off with his fingers.

"Considering I didn't sense a level of sarcasm in your tone, I'm going to assume you really are."

"..."

"Yeah, I forgot how creepy your powers can be until just now.", Spider-Man states, standing up. "So. Fishbowl's back in action. Think he'll show up again?", He asks.

"Tonight? Doubtful. I think whatever he had planned tonight was disrupted well enough. He'll need time to come up with something else, if he's anything like he was the last time I fought him.", I respond.

"Yeah. We did put a nice dent in his dome, didn't we?", Spider-Man says, with somewhat of a laugh.

Silence fills the air, for a moment. The two don't even look at eachother, as they keep watching the scene. One more literally than the other. Finally, one speaks.

"So... um... I guess you're wondering where I've been, this past year.", Spider-Man says, breaking the silence.

"If you wanted to tell me, you would've. I'd have never asked."

"..."

"You were going to right before I said anything, weren't you?", Spider-Man asks, as Daredevil turns his head in Peter's direction.

"The thought crossed my mind.", I respond, with somewhat of a smile.

"Well... I'd love to answer. Really, I would. But-"

"No. It's okay. I understand. It doesn't matter anyway... You're back, now."

Though Daredevil doesn't see it... and wouldn't, either way... Peter manages a smile under his mask.

"You're alright, Red. The leather is a little much, but you're alright.", Spider-Man quips.

"Peter..."

Spider-Man turns to Daredevil.

"I don't say this... often. As often as I should. But... Thank you. Without your help tonight, I probably would've ended up dead."

And it's true, too. Mysterio would've gotten the best of me, had it not been for him and his quick thinking. Sure, at times, I find him to be immature. Even... annoying, to a degree. But his heart is in the right place. It always has been.

Now, though, I wonder... With Mysterio alive and well, how long it will be before Beck does come up with something new. And if I'll be as lucky to have Parker's help, next time. Lucky... Lucky Devil. I really have begun to hate that phrase.

"No sweat, DD. It's what I do. Er... what I'm getting back to doing, anyway.", Spider-Man responds, as the two shake hands.

Spider-Man turns, looking down at the scene again.

"Looks like Chrome dome really is done for the night. I should get out of your horns.", Spider-Man says.

"Take care, kid. And good to have you back.", Daredevil responds, as Spider-Man nods, and leaps from the building, webslinging away, and into the sky.

http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n304/RPG_MB/smmw2.jpg

...Wow. I just got praise from Daredevil. DAREDEVIL... The guy whose saved my butt more times than I can count. If that isn't a confidence boost, I don't know what is. Y'know, I take back what I said, back there. I'm glad I came, literally, crawling back into this.

Lucky Devil? I'm beginning to wonder when that luck will run out...

I sense Parker's prescence fade, as he swings back into Manhattan. He doesn't get the respect he deserves, I admit... But now, I need to get focused again. The night is far from over. And I can't lose sight of what needs to be done. Even though I have none.

I leap from the building, shooting out my grapnel as it wraps around a gargoyle. Swinging, I feel the cool air around me again. It helps, in readying me for the rest of the evening. Makes me lose focus on my injuries, and regain focus on the many that are sure to come after. But I'm ready. Ready as I'll ever be.

...And that's when I notice something. Landing on a building, I begin to notice the air turning from cool and crisp, to... unusually hot. It's not even summertime, much less daytime. A fire?

...

No... Something worse. It's bigger than a normal fire... It's almost as if it's citywide. But that's impossi-

I notice something else. My breathing... I'm having difficulty. It's almost as if I'm in a smoke filled room... But I'm outside. Am I standing on a burning building? Wait... no. The sky... It's coming from the sky?

I begin to cough. The coughs turn into blatant chokes. What the hell is going on? I leap from the rooftop, landing on the streets below. I can breathe again... but something is very wrong. Because unless I'm mistaken... I'm standing infront of a burning city block. The entire area is covered in flames, except for the streets. Just the buildings.

My eyes widen, getting the full scope of it.

"Lord..."

And suddenly, I realise. Lucky Devil was a phrase thought way too soon.